ZENDAYA photographed by Ernesto Casillas for The Odyssey premiere in New York (July 14, 2026)
tumblr dot com
will byers stan first human second

shark vs the universe
hello vonnie

PR's Tumblrdome
YOU ARE THE REASON
Noah Kahan
Monterey Bay Aquarium

@theartofmadeline

izzy's playlists!
"I'm Dorothy Gale from Kansas"
Cosmic Funnies
No title available
almost home
trying on a metaphor

Love Begins
2025 on Tumblr: Trends That Defined the Year
Stranger Things
d e v o n

Kiana Khansmith

seen from Australia

seen from Slovakia
seen from Colombia

seen from United Kingdom

seen from Albania
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United Kingdom

seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States
@lattenightreader
ZENDAYA photographed by Ernesto Casillas for The Odyssey premiere in New York (July 14, 2026)
Zendaya | The Odyssey | New York Premiere ♡
BEYONCÉ JAŸ-Z30 in New York City (July 12th 2026)
when that charcter i was imagining a fake scenario with while falling asleep actually shows up in my dream
my jaw is on the floor
Hypothetically Speaking
Clark Kent x female reader
Sinopsis: After weeks of catching Clark quietly staring at her, she finally asks what's been on his mind.
Warnings: Fluff, Established Relationship, Domestic Life, Tooth-Rotting Fluff
WC: 3,400 words approx.
Your eyes scanned your computer screen one last time, reading through your article before finally sending it. They lingered over every word, every comma, every period, making sure everything was perfect. It was a habit of yours—to review everything over and over until you finally felt at ease. Deep down, though, you knew it was already fine. It was just your nerves playing tricks on you.
You let out a soft sigh and lifted your head, stretching your neck, which had begun to ache from spending so long hunched over your keyboard.
And that was when you met his eyes.
Those blue eyes that had been watching you for the last thirty minutes.
No, that wasn't true.
Maybe an hour.
But if you were being honest with yourself, you'd been feeling them on you for weeks now, always at the most unexpected moments.
Clark had this habit of silently watching you, as though he were trying to solve a puzzle that only he could see.
The moment your eyes met, he immediately looked away and turned back to his own monitor, pretending he was deeply focused on something important.
You almost laughed.
It was such an awkward reaction.
Such a Clark reaction.
If anyone else had seen him from the outside, he probably would've looked like some kind of stalker.
But you knew better.
He was just your boyfriend, completely lost in his own thoughts, imagining something or reflecting on something you could never quite understand.
So you smiled to yourself and returned to your work, although your mind was no longer fully focused on the words in front of you.
Clark had always been like this.
Strange.
But never in a bad or unsettling way.
It was more as if he saw the world through a different lens—one that only he could look through.
Sometimes the simplest things seemed like profound mysteries to him.
Other times, the things that felt impossibly complicated to you were solved by him with astonishing ease.
Understanding him had taken time.
A lot of time.
Patience.
Carefully observing all of his little habits.
But maybe he understood you far better than you understood him.
Because he never complained about your silence or your bad days.
He was simply there, with those blue eyes and his quiet way of loving you.
Despite everything, loving him had never been difficult.
You had been together for eight months now, and your relationship was serious.
You knew his parents, and he knew yours.
You went to parties together, shared an apartment, and your belongings had become so intertwined that you could barely tell what belonged to whom anymore.
Your colorful scarves rested beside his neatly pressed ties.
Your work blouses hung next to his perfectly ironed dress shirts.
You even had matching mugs—the ones he'd excitedly bought from a little shop downtown—and every morning you used them to drink coffee together.
Yet despite all that closeness, Clark sometimes seemed unable to say the things that truly mattered.
Expressing himself with words wasn't easy for him.
Instead, he'd start with those long, lingering looks, as if he expected you to read his mind.
As if he believed you had powers just like his.
Then he'd smile, and you'd convince yourself you had imagined it.
But then another glance would come.
And another.
And the doubt would quietly settle back into your mind.
As your fingers absentmindedly continued typing, you started wondering what could possibly be going through his head.
Was he thinking about breaking up?
No.
That was impossible.
You remembered the keychain he'd given you.
The one that read "Best Boyfriend Ever" in shiny letters with a little plastic heart attached to it.
At first, you'd thought it was ridiculously cheesy and far too flashy.
But Clark had chosen it with such genuine excitement that you hadn't had the heart to refuse.
He carried the matching one.
It said "My Favorite Girlfriend."
And every single time you pulled out your keys, his eyes lit up like a little kid's.
So you carried it proudly, even if your coworkers occasionally teased you about it.
If he'd given you something that meaningful, there was no way he was planning to end your relationship.
Maybe it was jealousy.
But no.
Clark wasn't a particularly jealous person.
Sure, there were those moments when he'd gently place a hand on your waist whenever someone stood a little too close to you.
Or when he'd tilt his head with that unmistakable expression that clearly said,
"I don't like this."
But he always handled it better than you did.
Once you got home, he'd simply ask whether you'd felt uncomfortable.
No scenes.
No accusations.
No arguments.
He was surprisingly calm about things like that.
Sometimes it honestly amazed you.
Maybe he wanted to go on a trip?
But he hadn't mentioned anything, and the two of you always planned those things weeks ahead of time.
No.
That wasn't it either.
One possibility after another disappeared, and you still couldn't figure out the answer.
When work finally ended, he did exactly what he always did.
Without saying a word, he picked up your purse and slung it over his shoulder.
Then he grabbed your coat—the one you'd brought that morning because it had been cold—but now, with the warmth of the evening settling in, you no longer needed it.
Clark carried it neatly folded over one arm, with that effortless way he had of taking care of you without ever making a fuss about it.
The two of you walked toward the exit together, and you slipped your hand into his free one, feeling the warmth of his fingers intertwine with yours.
There was no need to talk.
Sometimes the silence between you was far more comforting than any conversation.
On the way home, you stopped at the little crêpe stand the two of you loved so much.
You ordered your favorite—the Hawaiian one, with ham and pineapple.
Clark ordered his usual.
Chocolate and strawberries.
You ate while walking, stealing bites from each other's crêpes and laughing when whipped cream ended up smeared across his cheek.
By the time you reached your apartment, the sun had already disappeared below the horizon, and the cool evening breeze drifted through the open windows.
Clark placed the bags on the table and, without saying a word, picked up the dishes the two of you had taken to work so he could wash them.
He shrugged off his suit jacket in one smooth motion and rolled his sleeves up to his elbows, exposing his forearms as he turned on the faucet.
Everything happened in silence.
Just another routine the two of you knew by heart.
Meanwhile, you placed his briefcase beside the couch and set your purse in its usual spot.
You gathered the coffee mugs you'd both left on your little desks that morning and carried them into the kitchen.
After that, you began organizing your shared workspace.
You knew you'd be assigned another article tomorrow, and you'd probably end up working late again.
And Clark simply couldn't work if everything was messy.
It was one of his many little quirks.
You didn't mind clutter.
Sometimes you even claimed it helped you think.
But Clark needed everything to be exactly where it belonged.
So you placed his pen holder on the right side of his desk, perfectly aligned with his mouse.
Then you set his notebook—the one he only ever used at home—on the left side, carefully lining up its cover with the edge of the desk.
You even sorted through the loose papers left over from previous days.
Then you turned to your own desk, arranging things a little more casually, because you didn't care if your pencils crossed over each other or your sticky notes poked out in every direction.
Clark was still washing the dishes, water running steadily as his hands moved with the same calm rhythm he seemed to have for everything.
You knew he'd probably gathered every single dirty plate, mug, fork, and spoon lying around the apartment, because that was just how meticulous he was.
He never left anything unfinished.
No matter how small it seemed.
You walked into the kitchen and started putting away the leftovers he'd carefully stored in different containers, each one tightly sealed and labeled with what was inside.
He was so organized that sometimes it made you laugh.
But it also gave you a strange sense of comfort.
As you closed the refrigerator door, you felt his gaze settle on you once again.
That gentle but unwavering weight of his eyes.
The silent reminder that something important was on his mind.
Without turning to look at him, because you knew you would get nervous if you did, you asked quietly, "Will you tell me someday?"
Your tone was calm, as though you didn't really care about the answer.
But deep down, you knew you did.
Clark paused for a second, his hands still submerged in the soapy water, and lifted his head to look at you.
"What will I say, sweetheart?" he asked, and there was that small smile in his voice that always appeared whenever he felt he'd been caught.
You finally turned toward him and saw him smiling in that sheepish way you knew so well, as though he'd just been caught doing something he wasn't supposed to.
"Exactly. I don't know what you'll say, but you'll say something," you replied with a teasing smile.
He let out a quiet laugh as he continued scrubbing the dishes, moving the sponge in slow circles.
The water continued to run, its sound filling the kitchen, but the silence between you was comfortable, like an old blanket.
"It might scare you," he finally said, his voice softer now, almost shy.
That made you stop what you were doing and move to stand beside him, resting your hip against the edge of the counter so you could look at him better.
He kept washing the dishes, but every few seconds his eyes drifted back to you.
"Scare me?" you asked, not quite understanding what he meant.
You frowned for a moment, thinking of all the things that could possibly frighten you, but none of them seemed to fit him.
"I'd be scared if it were a proposal like... I don't know... doing it on the balcony. Now that would completely ruin Clark Kent's image," you joked with a light laugh.
He immediately blushed, a soft pink spreading from the base of his neck all the way to his cheeks.
That only made you laugh harder.
It was so incredibly easy to make him shy just by mentioning something even slightly inappropriate.
"No... that would be vulgar," he replied seriously.
But there was so much affection shining in his eyes that you couldn't help smiling even more.
"What is it?" you asked, softening your voice so he'd know you genuinely wanted to hear him.
Clark set the plate he'd been washing aside and wiped his hands on his pants, a habit he always had whenever he needed to think carefully before speaking.
"I... hypothetically..." he began.
The words came out with difficulty, as though he were trying to assemble a complicated puzzle inside his head.
"I think everything is going really well and... I don't know... I just..."
He tried to finish the sentence, but the words slipped away from him like water through his fingers.
"Hypothetically," you repeated, raising an eyebrow with curiosity.
He smiled, relieved that you'd given him an easy opening.
"If everything keeps going well... hypothetically, we could get married," you said, finishing the thought he couldn't bring himself to say.
He looked at you with such a huge smile that it seemed like even his teeth were glowing.
"And keep living together," you added, as though it were the most natural thing in the world.
Because to you, it was.
You had already spent eight months sharing every corner of your lives together, and the thought of that continuing forever didn't feel strange.
It felt beautiful.
"If... hypothetically... that happened..." he asked, his voice more serious now, as though he truly needed to know your answer, "would you want to live in Metropolis?"
You shrugged because, honestly, you'd never really thought about it.
The city had its charm, with all its lights and constant energy.
But sometimes it felt overwhelming too.
"I don't know. Maybe... or we could move to Smallville," you suggested without giving it much thought.
The name had simply slipped from your lips almost on instinct.
But Clark froze completely.
He quickly turned off the faucet, shook the excess water from his hands, grabbed a towel, and dried them in a hurry.
Then he reached into the back pocket of his pants for his phone.
You watched him, completely confused.
"Exactly. Hypothetically speaking," he said, his eyes sparkling with excitement as he unlocked the screen.
"If we moved to Smallville... hypothetically... there's a piece of land for sale there, and the price per square meter is really cheap. Look, here's the listing."
He showed you the pictures on his phone.
Two large lots.
Surrounded by trees.
Plenty of open space.
You nodded as you looked at them, and he kept talking, his voice overflowing with excitement he could barely contain.
"And hypothetically, if you wanted a house exactly the way you like it, we could build it from scratch. I've already looked at blueprints. I have, like, ten different house designs saved in my favorites folder."
He swiped to another picture, showing you the property from a different angle.
"And hypothetically, it's actually inside town. It's only a few blocks from downtown, but it's close to the market too, so it isn't isolated or anything."
He kept swiping.
"And it's close to the schools too. Hypothetically, when our kids start going, they could just take the bus."
Clark switched to another picture.
It showed Smallville High School, its brick walls surrounded by tall trees.
"And I think that school has the best curriculum. Hypothetically, if our kids ever got bored of farm life, they offer dance classes, soccer, art, cooking... even knitting. I asked, and the classes are inexpensive. They also have after-school activities."
He paused for only half a second before adding,
"Hypothetically, of course."
He kept scrolling through pictures on his phone without stopping, while you watched him with an ever-growing smile.
"Hypothetically, the house could have a big backyard where the kids could play. Maybe even a vegetable garden, because you like plants, right? I've already watched tutorials on how to build urban gardens... hypothetically speaking."
He smiled to himself before continuing.
"And the library—I didn't forget about the library. Hypothetically, it'd have a huge window overlooking the fields because you once told me you loved reading with natural sunlight. I even have bookshelves saved from the internet that would be perfect... hypothetically."
He finally stopped for a breath.
You could barely keep yourself from laughing at the overwhelming number of hypotheticallys he'd managed to fit into a single conversation.
"Oh! And hypothetically there's also a hardware store nearby in case we ever need to fix something. There's a park with swings only two blocks away, the grocery store is a five-minute walk, and the church..."
He smiled sheepishly.
"Well... Smallville's church is small, but it's beautiful. Hypothetically... if we ever wanted to get married there."
Then he quickly corrected himself.
"But I know you said you wanted to get married in Metropolis, so we can leave that exactly as it is."
"Hypothetically."
Finally, he stopped.
He realized he'd been talking nonstop for quite a while.
His cheeks flushed a deep shade of red.
He hurriedly locked his phone and shoved it back into his pocket, as though doing so could somehow erase everything he'd just said.
"Of course... all of that was purely hypothetical," he said with a nervous smile, scratching the back of his neck.
You looked at him.
Not with fear.
But with a mixture of surprise and tenderness so overwhelming that it made your legs feel weak.
You had imagined so many things about your future together, but you had never imagined that he had already planned it with so many details... and with so many "hypotheticallys" that fooled absolutely no one.
The future itself didn't scare you.
What scared you was being with someone who didn't picture you in theirs.
But Clark did.
And he'd thought about it in so much detail that it made your heart tremble with quiet excitement.
Getting married? You had always joked about it, casually throwing comments into the air whenever you watched weddings on TV or when one of your friends got engaged. But Clark truly wanted a life with you. He even thought about the children you might have someday, the school they would attend, the classes they would take, the vegetable garden you could plant together. It was so much, and it felt so real, that for a moment you didn't know what to say.
"Isn't... maybe... it a little too soon?" he said, trying to sound calmer, but his voice betrayed how nervous he was. The excitement from a few moments ago faded slightly, and he lowered his gaze to the floor. "I... well... they're... land listings, that's all," he added, as though that explained everything, and a smile formed on your lips before you could stop it.
"Do you really want to marry me?" you asked, and your own voice came out a little shyer than you had expected.
He looked back up at you and smiled with that smile of his—the one that always made you feel like everything was going to be okay.
"Of course. I can't imagine anyone else being my wife. And if we have children, I've been thinking that about a year beforehand we should start buying baby accessories," he said, pulling out his phone once again to show you something. "I've been reading about different cribs, strollers, and baby clothes, but of course, I thought about the wedding first. You said you wanted it at the church in Metropolis, so I made a budget, and I have it right here..."
He swiped across the screen and showed you a spreadsheet filled with numbers, with categories like "flowers," "catering," "music," and even "wedding dress (options)."
You opened your mouth but couldn't say a single word.
He immediately realized he'd given himself away again.
"Hypothetically, of course," he said quickly.
That made you burst into laughter.
You couldn't hold it in anymore.
The laughter came from the deepest part of you, mixed with a tenderness that completely filled your chest.
You threw yourself into his arms and kissed him, feeling his hands wrap around your waist as he pulled you against his chest.
The kiss was sweet and warm, and when you finally pulled away, he looked at you without letting go, his blue eyes shining as though he had just found the greatest treasure in the world.
You smiled, feeling your heart beating much faster than usual.
"So... are you going to propose to me?" you asked, absentmindedly playing with the collar of his shirt.
"It's a surprise," he replied, letting out a nervous little laugh. "I'll show you the budget, but the proposal will happen when you least expect it. Hopefully soon, though, because I want to reserve the date and buy the land before someone else does." Then he quickly added, as though it somehow made it less obvious, "Hypothetically, of course."
You laughed and wrapped your arms tightly around him, feeling his warmth and hearing his heartbeat against your own. But then an idea crossed your mind to keep teasing him, because you knew that if you didn't embarrass him just a little more, you were going to burst out laughing.
You loosened the hug and looked him straight in the eyes, wearing the mischievous smile he already knew all too well.
"Well, Clark," you said, placing a hand dramatically over your chest, "have you also planned what flowers we'll have at the wedding and what song will play during our first dance? Because you've already thought about it, haven't you?" You let out a little giggle that filled the entire kitchen.
Clark opened his mouth to answer, but then closed it again, and such a deep blush spread up his neck that it looked as though he had stepped into the sun. He froze for a moment, and you instantly knew you had hit the mark.
"Well..." he admitted in a quiet murmur, clearing his throat as he pulled you a little closer against him. "Let's just say I have. But it's not just a game, you know. It's the future I want with you. Truly. No jokes, no dancing around it."
His eyes softened, and that shy smile you loved so much appeared on his face.
"And yes, I've already picked the song for our first dance. But that's a secret I'm keeping until our wedding day."
You laughed so hard you nearly doubled over, and he joined in, blushing but smiling just as brightly.
"Oh, Clark!" you said between laughs, giving him a playful tap on the shoulder. "You're unbelievable, you know that?"
You paused before adding with a teasing grin,
"Hypothetically, of course."
He laughed with you, pulling you into another hug and pressing a kiss to the top of your head while the night carried on outside, filled with stars that seemed to shine just a little brighter for the two of you.
General tags: @hecticspice @garci7 @luftmenzch @rubixgsworld @sullyosully @purple-soldier @bulkanim @mangowhim @tvgirllover7 @jarnesbames108 @iangelofmusic @thychuvaluswife @justnori @aileen1237@sullyosully@3-smi @thebumbqueen @oceansstone @patroclusindeath @lockedlongings @wuluhwuhmaster @clarks-honey @mayflwrz@lunaryoongie@hikari-michiko
Human Interest
The Gravity Between Us Ch. 9 | Chapter 8 | Chapter 10
Pairing: David!Clark Kent x BestFriend!Female!Reader Summary: “I want you there with me. As my plus-one.” A slow inhale. “As my date.” Clark Kent, your childhood best friend turned stranger turned world savior turned man-who-never-really-left-your-heart, wanted to walk into a fancy event and show the city you mattered to him. Tags: MUTUAL YEARNING, IDIOTS IN LOVE, Childhood Friends to Lovers, Slow Burn, Reader Knows Clark Kent is Superman, Lois Lane Knows Clark Kent is Superman, Fluff and Angst, Jealousy, Mutual Pining, Superman Played by David Corenswet, Clark Kent is a Ray of Sunshine
AO3 LINK (ongoing story) | series masterlist
main masterlist
.
Clark couldn’t concentrate.
Monday churned, but his head stuck between Friday night and Saturday morning—the soft thud of your feet on his balcony, your laugh in his kitchen, you asleep in his bed in his flannel like it had always been yours.
He hadn’t stopped replaying it. Not when he dropped you off at home Saturday afternoon. Not during Sunday patrol. Not during the solo grocery run he barely remembered doing. Not during the half-written article blinking back at him from his computer screen.
He should’ve been wrangling an exposé on city sanitation negligence. Instead, the cursor blinked at him like a metronome for daydreams. All he saw was your sleepy smile when you padded out for coffee, the way your nose scrunched when you stole a bite of his pancake, the heat in your eyes when you’d said his name.
He scrubbed a hand down his face.
He was in trouble.
“Earth to Kent!” Jimmy’s voice drifted over the partition, sing-song and far too pleased.
Clark blinked. Jimmy leaned his elbows on the divider, camera strap cutting across his chest, grin loaded.
“You’ve been staring at that doc for twenty minutes and typed—let me see—three words?” Jimmy squinted. “Four if ‘the’ counts twice.”
“Hey, man. Just thinking,” Clark said, nudging his glasses up.
“Mmhmm,” Jimmy rocked back on his heels. “Thinking about someone in particular?”
Clark raised a brow. “I don’t know what you’re—”
“Baaabe, make the bad man go away...” Cat crooned as she swept by, latte in hand, devilry in her eyes.
Heat ripped across his cheeks.
Lois, trailing behind Cat with her coffee, barked out a laugh. “Oh my God, Clark. Her voice when she said that? She knew exactly what she was doing.”
“I—” he fumbled, flustered. “She had some drinks!”
“She was cute,” Jimmy chimed in. “And bold. Which is saying something, considering we all watched your ears go bright red while she clung to your chest like a koala.”
Cat perched herself on the edge of her desk. “I like her. She’s got moxie.”
“I like her too,” Jimmy added, waggling his eyebrows. “She’s good for you.”
Lois smirked over her mug. “And clearly into you, Kent. Don’t even try to play dumb.”
Clark cleared his throat, looking down at his keyboard like it could save him. “We’re...just friends. Best friends."
“Sure,” all three chorused.
Cat leaned in conspiratorial. “That girl was ready to dropkick a man for bumping into her last month. But when it came to you? Putty. Absolute puddle.”
Jimmy grinned. “You wanna hear what I think?”
“No,” Clark said flatly.
“I think you’re smitten, my dude. Like, Romeo-and-Juliet, falling-over-balconies smitten.”
“Jimmy—”
“Except you’re, like, way more reserved than Romeo, and she’s not stupid enough to fake her own death, so it’ll probably work out.”
Clark clicked his tongue, “What kind of analogy is that?”
“A hopeful one,” Lois muttered, walking off toward her desk. “If it gets you to finally ask her out.”
Cat pointed at him with her straw. “Friendly PSA, Clark: make a move before someone else does.”
His jaw worked. “Cat.”
“What?” She shrugged. “A city like this? Cute nurse like her? Charming mid-west personality? Tick-tock, big guy.”
When the teasing finally subsided and the bullpen returned to its usual hum, Clark sat in silence, staring at the blinking cursor again. The words didn’t come, but his thoughts sure did.
You.
That little black dress. The way your hand slid down his chest when you perched onto his lap at the bar, drunk on laughter and a little too much spirits. How your voice softened into something near-whispered when you begged him to “make the bad man go away,” and the way it had sent a very human kind of heat curling up his spine.
Then the flight home. The shared bed.
The Saturday morning pancakes, coffee, revelation of wanting more in the future - his mind's eye creating nirvana for him with you at the center.
It had all been perfect. So perfect. Like a moment borrowed from a life he hadn’t realized he’d been aching to have.
Jimmy reappeared for only a moment to drop a file on his desk and murmur, gentler now, “She looked happy with you, man. Don’t overthink a good thing.”
Clark leaned back in his chair and stared out the bullpen windows toward the blue sky, the faintest ache blooming behind his ribs. This wasn’t a borrowed moment. Not nostalgia. Not a one-night detour into almost, if he could help it.
You’d slid back into his days and nights like the missing drumbeat in a song he’d been humming for years.
He dragged himself closer to his desk and began to type. Not the lede about broken trash routes. Not union quotes or council minutes. A different sentence, simple as gravity, honest as breath:
He was done pretending this was only friendship.
He loved you.
Properly, unconditionally loved you. He’d keep it to himself a little longer—say it right, say it when the world was quiet and the sky was theirs—but the fact of it no longer scared him.
Clark exhaled, a small, helpless smile tipping his mouth as his cursor finally began to move across the page. Somewhere between Friday night and Saturday morning, the line he’d been guarding had dissolved. And now there was only this:
Do the job. Do right by the city. The world.
And when the day was honest and the sky was clear, do right by the woman who slept in his bed, in his flannel.
Before someone else tried to.
.
“Kent! Get in here! Now!”
Clark’s head jerked up from his monitor just as the last few keystrokes of his poetic spiral vanished behind the system’s auto-save. He blinked toward Perry’s office, where the editor-in-chief stood with one hand on the doorframe and the other holding a thick manila envelope.
Lois glanced up over her mug, “Uh-oh. What'd you do this time?”
Clark pushed back his chair and walked towards the office. “I—don’t know." He gave her a weak shrug, and Lois offered a shrug in return.
The moment he stepped through the door, Perry closed it behind him.
“Sir, I didn’t do anything,” Clark said automatically.
Perry grunted. “Actually, you did. That’s the problem.”
"Uh...?"
Perry held up an envelope, slapped it lightly against his palm, and then tossed it on the desk with enough force that it slid toward Clark’s abdomen. “You wrote something decent, Kent.”
“…Thank you?”
“No. I mean, award-winning decent.”
Clark stared. “Award—?”
“Human Interest, Kent. First time in six years this paper’s taken the damn thing home. You remember that article you did back in May—construction site collapse, off-duty nurse stabilizing civilians on scene before EMS arrived?”
Of course Clark remembered.
The day his life changed.
He remembered you with your sleeves rolled up, hands steady and stained in blood. The tilt of your chin as you worked. The way your voice cut through panic like a scalpel.
“I remember,” he said softly.
“Well, the committee couldn’t get enough of it. Said it was ‘a quietly heroic piece about the quiet heroism that keeps the world turning.’ Their words, not mine,” Perry muttered, opening a drawer and pulling out a celebratory cigar he wouldn’t light until after six.
“You got it, Kent. The plaque, the speech at the Observatory —it'll be a long night with other award recipients and schmoozing with the city's top dogs. Don't screw it up.”
Clark was still reeling. “Speech? Schmoozing?”
"Try night to faint," Perry clapped him on the back. “Charity Gala’s in two weeks. Saturday. Suits. Honors the reporting, among other organizations. Lois can help you with the words, assuming she doesn’t rewrite them entirely. And—” he lifted a finger, “—there’s a plus one.”
Clark dragged a hand over the back of his neck. “A… plus one.”
Perry gave him a look. “Don’t tell me you’re still a boy scout about these things. Bring someone. Impress the committee. Bring a date.”
Clark’s brain offered him the image before he could stop it: you, in something that caught the light; your hand on his sleeve; the city glittering behind the Observatory’s glass.
Perry squinted. “Wait—are you seeing someone?”
He saw you in his mind. In his shirt. In his bed.
He cleared his throat. “I, uh… I'll ask someone.”
“Good.” Perry leaned back in his chair with a satisfied grunt. "Say, the nurse you wrote about.”
Clark’s head came up. “Sir?”
“The subject of the story,” Perry clarified, as if explaining gravity. “The reason you’re getting a plaque instead of a pat on the head. Before you ask, the committee doesn't invite story subjects unless their org buys a table,” Perry grunted.
Clark frowned. “But—she’s the reason the piece exists!”
“No argument,” Perry said. “MetroGen already plans on sending their suits and high-paying donors. Hospital PR gets twitchy about putting staff on a dais without releases, union clearance, the whole HIPAA three-ring circus.”
He pointed at the envelope. “That’s where you use your guest. Bring her as your plus-one and we’ll make sure she’s acknowledged from the podium, if she wants. Optics are cleaner, too—she’s not being paraded as ‘Hospital Property,’ she’s there because the story mattered and the person mattered to the city.”
Clark nodded slowly.
Perry added, softer, “We did float her name to the coordinator. They said the same thing—happy to spotlight if you bring her. So ask her, Kent. Let the room meet the reason you won."
Then a pause.
"Also, I’d rather not watch you lurk by the punch bowl like a haunted coat rack.”
Clark tried not to smile. Failed a little. “I don’t lurk.”
“You loom,” Perry said, rising to end the meeting. “Different verb, same problem. Wear a tux that fits. And if you cry at the podium, make sure the camera’s on you when you do.”
Clark gathered the envelope, still a little shell-shocked. “Yes, sir.”
Perry was already waving him off. “And Kent?”
Clark paused.
“Make it count.”
.
Clark left the office with the envelope tucked under one arm as if it'd float away if he loosened his grip. Everything looked the same, but everything inside him felt bright and off-balance.
Jimmy popped up over the partition like a meerkat and snapped a photo. “Journalist haze! Pulitzer-core!”
“Delete that,” Clark managed, ears betraying him.
Cat clocked the envelope, then his ears—already pink. “So? We toasting you or roasting you?”
When Lois caught his expression, her eyes narrowed with worry, “What happened?”
Clark just blinked at her.
"Did you get fired?"
Clark shook his head, silent.
“…Did you win something?”
He nodded, slow and dazed.
She snorted. “You won something. Jesus, don't scare me like that."
"Perry—” Clark cleared his throat, holding up the manila envelope like proof of life. “Perry told me I’ve got a plus-one. Gala. Two weeks.”
Jimmy straightened, delighted. “Plus-one? Oho.” He pointed, delighted. “Who’re you bringing?”
Cat nudged Jimmy, “We know the answer already, don't spook him! He’s a midwestern deer. Ease in.” She dropped the phone to her thigh and aimed a straw at him.
Lois chuckled, more to herself, "And don't overthink it."
Cat wagged her phone. “Also—flowers. Clean shirt. Use your face.”
“My… face?” Clark echoed, scrunching his nose.
“Yeah, the gooey one!" Cat extended an arm, hand waving at Clark's face, "The one that makes even the grouchiest leads forgive you."
Lois planted a hip on his desk. “Ask her properly. No weird half-invite that sounds like a scheduling memo.”
Jimmy braced both hands on the partition this time, eyes bright. “We talking our favorite nurse, right?"
Clark’s ears warmed. He glanced from one to the next, then squared up. “Yes, her,” he said. Not shy. Just honest. “I’m asking her.”
Jimmy extended a fist bump, with Clark returning it. “You nervous?”
Clark rolled a shoulder, considering it. “Excited,” he admitted. “A little nervous. Not about her. About… making it good.”
Cat nodded, “Tell her why you want her there. None of this ‘well, technically, there’s a seat’ bull.”
Lois’s then tapped the envelope in Clark's hands. “Remember: you won because the story had a heart. Bring the heart.”
Clark looked down, then back up, steadier now. “I will.”
Jimmy snapped, like he’d solved it. “And breathe.”
Clark huffed a laugh, cheeks still hot. “Copy that.”
Lois squeezed his shoulder, “Go get the girl, Smallville!”
Perry’s door banged open. “This a newsroom or a quilting circle? Scatter!” he barked.
The bullpen snapped back to speed—phones bleating, a printer coughing, Jimmy tripping over a power strip on his retreat. Lois shot Clark a last pointed look—ask her—then peeled off. Cat winked at Clark and vanished.
Clark slid back into his chair before they could see the way his hands shook. The envelope thumped onto his desk; the manila edges looked absurdly formal next to his battered notebook and cold coffee. He didn’t open it again. He knew what it said. What he wanted was to see you see it.
He lasted seven minutes.
He tried to work. Wrote four words about sanitation, deleted three. Checked the clock. Imagined the hospital rooftop at dusk, the grocery aisle where you argued about oatmeal, the exact bend in your smile when you said his name like it meant safety and trouble all at once. The thought cut through him: I don’t want the next time to be tomorrow. I want it to be now.
He stood, paced a useless loop around his desk, sat again, racing thoughts. Don't be too eager. Don’t spook her. Ask right. He pictured coming home to you, flowers, and... dinner. Tell her at dinner. Invite her to the gala. Tell her she was the part that mattered.
His phone lay face-down by his notebook. He flipped it over, thumb already hovering. Your thread sat pinned at the very top: texts, photo of a badly lit sunrise you sent from before your day shift, his shot of a cat that he saved, a voice memo of your laugh when your blender lid blew off. The cursor blinked in the empty bubble.
He typed, paused, deleted one word, and hit send.
CLARK: Hey. Are you free tonight?
.
Your shift had barely hit second gear, and your feet already felt like you’d run a 10K through wet concrete. Two admits, one transfer waiting on bed placement, one family asking for a doctor every five minutes as if you had a spare in your pocket. You were halfway between vitals and charting when your phone buzzed in your scrub top.
Sierra, probably, you thought. She always checked in to make sure you hadn’t stolen the last chocolate pudding.
You fished the phone out, the lockscreen photo you definitely hadn’t stared at this morning flashing up: you and Clark half-tucked into each other, laughter caught mid-tilt.
Under it:
CLARK: Hey. Are you free tonight?
You went still.
It was one line—clean, polite, practical—but it unstuck something in your ribs. Since Friday night, you’d stopped pretending this was only nostalgia. The image of his flannel on your skin, of waking tangled in him, had followed you into every quiet pocket of the weekend. You’d brushed your teeth with his spare, set his photo as your lockscreen without changing it back, and realized that the ground had shifted. You wanted more. You were terrified. Both were true.
“Hellooo,” Danielle said, snapping her fingers in front of your face. “You’ve been standing in front of the Pyxis station for like five minutes. You okay?”
“Yeah,” you said quickly, and stepped aside so Danielle could dispense a medication. “I’m fine. I just got a text.”
“Text from tall, hot, and glasses?” she teased, typing medication names.
You glared at her.
She held up her hands, not even bothering to look at you as she selected her patient's medication for the hour. “I’m just saying. You guys spend a lot of time together. I would've caught feelings by now if I were you, and be spinning into the void.”
“I’m not spinning.”
You were absolutely spinning.
You stared back down at the message like it might suddenly include a postscript:
“P.S. This is not romantic. Please do not spiral.” But no such luck.
You didn’t reply right away. You wanted to. But your brain was already setting off internal fire alarms and asking questions it had no business asking:
Is this where everything finally tilts one way or the other? Are we still just rebuilding? Are we already something more? Was that flannel night a fluke? God, what if this is the part where it starts to fall apart?
You took a deep breath, then typed.
YOU: Yeah, nothing planned
Sent. Delivered. Read instantly.
The ellipsis appeared, vanished, then returned. Classic Clark, starting three different sentences in his head before sending one.
Then:
CLARK: Great, I'll see you tonight! Your place.
Vague. Infuriatingly sweet. Weaponized farmboy.
Your stomach did a small, traitorous flip.
You tucked the phone back, then pulled it out again. Curiosity was already chewing the edge of your good sense.
YOU: Are you okay?
Three dots. Stop holding your breath. Breathe.
CLARK: I'm great. I just have something I want to ask you.
Heat prickled your neck. You typed, erased, typed.
YOU: Should I… uh, make dinner? Any cravings? Did you need anything?
CLARK: Need just you.
Oh.
Heat rose up your neck so fast you had to pretend you’d remembered something important on a chart. You did not squeak. You absolutely did not squeak.
“Everything good?” Sierra slid up beside you with a pile of fresh linen, eyes already sparking with curiosity. “You’re making the face.”
You crinkled your nose, “What face?”
“The one that says: a handsome man just sent me a text that short-circuited my frontal lobe. What did Clark say this time?”
“N-no! This is my work face,” you lied. “Very professional. ”
“Uh-huh.” She shoulder-checked you and drifted off, humming.
You rolled your eyes and escaped to your next set of vitals, pulse still skittering. Halfway down the hall, the phone buzzed again.
CLARK: Don’t worry about food. I got us covered.
Another buzz, fast on the heels of the last:
CLARK: And that's all I'll say. Stop trying to interview me back.
You felt the smile before you realized it. Your thumbs moved on their own.
YOU: I’m a professional. It’s reflex
CLARK: So is being stubborn
YOU: Rude! Takes one to know one, Kent.
CLARK: I'll see you tonight, short-stack
You tucked the phone away and forced your brain back into hospital mode. The ward answered by detonating on cue: four call lights pinged in chorus, a bed alarm shrieked, and someone shouted “Where’s respiratory?!” from the far bay.
“Let’s move,” Danielle called, palm already slapping the crash bar.
You ran into the fray. Still, under the noise and motion and the cool, bright focus of your hands doing what they knew how to do, a little thread of warmth tugged at you, excited to see Clark tonight.
.
You barely remembered the walk home after work. Just the afternoon sun hanging low behind the buildings, and your heart thudding against your ribs since you stepped out of the hospital.
Your feet moved on autopilot.
Shower. Fresh clothes. Deep breaths.
Don’t spiral.
It had been a long shift — back-to-back traumas, a few stitches, "I swear, I don't know how that got in there" emergencies — but somehow, you still had energy leftover. Nervous energy. That charged kind you used to feel before school dances or science fairs with Clark, when the air felt like it might crackle around you if you didn’t do something with your hands.
You were standing in your bedroom now, blow drying your dark hair, trying to choose between casual and… not-so-casual. Something in-between. A soft knit sweater, dark jeans. Simple. Comfortable. Safe.
You weren’t even sure why you were so keyed up. He didn’t say it was a date. He hadn’t said much at all, except that he wanted to ask you something tonight, and he had dinner covered.
Like whatever was coming next had weight. Like it had been building for a while.
You checked the mirror one last time, the nerves bouncing in your fingertips as you pushed your hair behind your ears.
Then, the knock. You froze. Another knock — three soft raps. Familiar.
You padded barefoot across the apartment, and opened the door.
There he was.
Clark stood there in the hallway, wind-tossed and unfairly handsome in a navy jacket and an oatmeal sweater, one hand tucked in his pocket, the other holding a small bouquet of autumn flowers. Burnt orange mums, golden daisies, sprigs of eucalyptus that smelled like clean rain.
You blinked, caught completely off guard. “You brought flowers?”
A sheepish smile. “It felt like the kind of night for flowers.”
"Oh, Clark," you pressed a hand to your chest, "Thank you."
He passed you the bouquet, careful not to crush the petals between his fingers.
“Come in,” you coaxed, stepping aside as you smelled the flowers.
“I, uh,” he began, then glanced at your sweater and jeans and seemed to exhale in relief, as if he’d made the right guess. “I was going to bring dinner, but… would you let me take you out instead? There’s a place a few blocks over—quiet, good soup, not too fancy.”
You laughed, nerves dissolving. “You had me at ‘quiet.’ Give me two minutes to grab shoes, 'kay?”
He waited by the door while you slid the flowers in a vase and found your boots. When you looked up, he was already watching you like he always did lately, as if the room rearranged itself around you.
Outside, the air had that clean bite of autumn, streetlights haloed with cool mist. He kept close, hand at the small of your back when you stepped off the curb, the old, unspoken boundary from Friday night humming between you like an exposed nerve.
The restaurant was a narrow bistro tucked under a canopy of turning leaves. Candlelight, small tables, the hush of other people’s conversations turning into pleasant static. You slid into a two-top by the window; he took the chair across, knees almost—not quite—brushing yours under the table.
“You okay?” you asked, because he looked like a man rehearsing the next words the entire afternoon.
He huffed a quiet laugh. “Yes, better than okay.” A beat. “I wanted to tell you this in person.”
You set your menu down. “Tell me what?”
He looked down at his own menu, then up at you — eyes glowing, impossibly soft and awe-struck. “That article. The one about you. Remember when I said it was nominated a couple of months ago?”
You nodded, lips parting.
He smiled a little. “I won the Human Interest award. Perry told me this morning."
Your stomach dropped.
“Oh—oh my gosh! Clark!” You didn’t even realize you’d reached out until your fingers were curling around his wrist.
“That’s incredible! You're incredible!” you breathed, shaking his arm a little. “You won!”
His gaze dropped to where you touched him, then rose, full of something that made your ribs ache. “We won,” he said, voice low. “It wouldn’t exist without you.”
You tried to say something else, but your throat was suddenly thick, emotions catching in the net of your chest. You remembered the moment the crane had collapsed, the cries in the street, the blood on your hands, the woman whose pulse was faint and almost lost under your fingertips. That article brought something so good from it. Something lasting, sealed to you for life.
Clark gave your hand a light squeeze with his free hand.
“There’s a gala,” he said softly. “Two Saturdays from now. Metropolis Observatory. Suit and tie, dinner, speeches, the whole thing. Perry arranged the Planet team there. Lois already RSVPed. Jimmy’s going. Cat booked a limo. Ron. Steve. Perry's dusting off his old tux. And I...”
He paused, then braced both palms lightly on either side of his silverware. You nodded as if you were giving Clark permission to continue, unsure where this was going.
Then Clark cleared his throat, and the rest came out in a rush. His voice was vulnerable and hopeful, boyish and brave all at once. Just like when you were sixteen, that night with stars in the sky and the Kansas dirt beneath your back.
He looked at you like he was stepping over a line you’d both been toeing since Friday.
“I want you there with me. As my plus-one.” A slow inhale. “As my date.”
Your lips parted, the weight of the moment settling over your chest. You hadn’t expected that. Not with such directness. Not with the word “date” said like it was sacred.
He was asking you, and it felt like the kind of ask you didn’t just walk into lightly.
Clark Kent, your childhood best friend turned stranger turned world savior turned man-who-never-really-left-your-heart, wanted to walk into a fancy event and show the city you mattered to him.
Your lips parted, heat blooming up your neck. “Your… date?” You heard the wobble in your own voice and tried again, softer, shy but hopeful. “You really want me?
His answer was immediate, no space for doubt. “Yes, I do.” His eyes didn’t waver.
You tried to temper your grin and failed spectacularly. He watched the attempt, dimples deepening, and shook his head like he couldn’t help himself.
“Gosh, you’re so you,” he said, tender and a little awed.
That knocked a small, stunned laugh out of you. Your fingers curled in the napkin on your lap as your heart tripped over itself. Your voice caught a little when you answered.
You ducked your gaze, smiling into it, and finally breathed, “Okay.” Then steadier, happier: “Yes. Always yes, Clark.”
Clark’s expression split into that smile you've fallen in love with, the one that was all dimples and warmth and something deeper just beneath the surface. The waiter appeared, apologized for interrupting; you both fumbled menus, laughing, suddenly lighter. When the waiter retreated, Clark leaned in, voice dipping intimate.
“For the record,” he added, thumb brushing the side of his water glass the way it had brushed your lower lip that morning in his kitchen, “I'm asking not just because you’re the reason for the article or it’s good press. I want you there because I couldn't imagine standing in that room without you next to me.”
Under the table, your boot nudged his knee. You didn’t pull back. Neither did he.
You had two weeks until the gala.
Two weeks to figure out what to wear. You were itching to research reputable boutiques before sleeping tonight.
Two weeks to make sure you didn’t combust from this slow, wonderful burn you were both dancing in.
But tonight? Tonight was dinner, flowers, and Clark looking at you like you were the best part of his evening.
.
The city had thinned to a hush by the time you and Clark turned onto your block. The shopfronts were dark, leaves skittering along the sidewalk like coins, and the river wind carried that faint metallic chill that always meant another season was about to turn. He walked close enough that your shoulder brushed the back of his hand every few steps.
He kept stealing glances. You let him.
When the wind slipped between buildings, he shrugged out of his jacket and settled it over your shoulders without asking.
“Deja vu,” you said, fingers finding the lapel. “You and your chivalry.”
“Can’t help it,” he murmured, almost apologetic. “Blame Ma.”
The lobby light clicked on as you reached your stoop. It felt like the end of one of your old summers: the world quiet, the air full of almost.
“Thank you,” you said, softer than the neon hum. “For dinner. For the flowers. For… asking me.”
Clark's mouth did that crooked half-smile that always made you blush. “You make it very easy to want to.”
Then he lifted a hand as if to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear, then thought better of it and let his palm hover—close enough that you felt the heat. His eyes flicked to your mouth and back.
“Can I—” he started, voice low.
You held his gaze, a smile ghosting your lips. “Can you what?”
The echo of it tugged a string through time: behind the school gym; the night of the interview months ago; then him on your parents’ porch the August morning you left for Star City, your belongings in the trunk, sun catching in his dark hair; the near-kiss that had hovered, trembling, between breath and bravery.
He blinked like he felt it too. Something in your chest answered before you did.
You rose onto your toes and, because he was so tall and the universe has a sense of humor, you caught his tie with two fingers and tugged him down the last impossible inches. His breath hitchedand you pressed your lips to his cheekbone, slow and sure. Warm skin. Faint soap. The scratch of stubble he hadn’t bothered to tame for patrol.
Your hand rose to his jaw, thumb brushing the corner of his mouth in a promise you weren’t ready to cash.
“Goodnight, Clark,” you whispered, the words sinking into his skin. “And… congratulations. You’re a good man.”
He closed his eyes and exhaled, just for a second. When he opened them, they were bright with determination.
He didn’t chase your mouth. He didn’t try to turn the moment into more. He just leaned, barely, so your forehead found his shoulder. His hand gently settled between your shoulder blades and then lifted away.
“Goodnight,” he whispered back, his voice rough around your name. He didn’t let go fully right away. Neither did you.
Finally, you eased your fingers free from his tie, the loss bright as cold air. You stepped backward through the door, wearing his jacket and a ridiculous grin you couldn’t smother.
You stepped back, butterflies and ballast, both. “Goodnight, Clark. Text me when you're home."
“Yes, ma’am,” he answered, grinning.
You slid inside the lobby and turned once more. He’d taken two steps, like he meant to be disciplined about leaving, and then looked back, caught in the same small gravity as that first night you reconciled.
You lifted your keys like a flag. He tapped the spot on his cheek where you’d kissed him, that boyish grin breaking through like sunrise, and lifted two fingers in a small salute.
Then he turned, the night catching his shoulders, and later, after he texted you 'good night', you climbed into bed already counting down to two Saturdays from now.
.
Another day at the bullpen of the Daily Planet with controlled chaos — reporters weaving between desks with coffee in one hand and notepads in the other, someone yelling about a press conference being bumped to noon, and Perry bellowing from his office that if one more printer jammed, he was going to personally hand-set type the next edition.
And yet… nothing could bring Clark down.
Not the beyond-early morning start as Superman. Not the glitching copy machine. Not even the intern who spilled lukewarm coffee on his desk and frantically tried to mop it up with half a napkin and a receipt.
He just smiled, said it was fine, and continued typing as if the sun had personally risen just for him.
Lois watched from across the bullpen, eyes narrowing. She drifted over and planted a hip on his desk. “You’re humming, Smallville."
Clark blinked up at her. “What?”
“You’re humming,” she repeated, arms crossed. “And smiling. At work. On a Tuesday.”
Jimmy appeared right behind her, holding two cameras and a takeout bag in his teeth. He set them both down, hands free. “Okay, but he’s been smiling and humming since he got here, which was, like, 7:52.”
"Not tardy?" Lois raised a brow, “And I recall our good friend Clark here doesn't care to show off his singing skills.”
Jimmy pointed. “He glared at me for whistling last week.”
Clark fought the grin pulling at his mouth. “You were off-key.”
“Deflection,” Lois accused. “Spill it.”
Clark shrugged, unbothered, and turned slightly back to his monitor. “I just had a good evening yesterday.”
“Uh-huh,” Jimmy said. “Would this have anything to do with our favorite nurse?”
Clark’s fingers paused on the keyboard.
Lois’s eyes sparkled. “It does.”
Jimmy gasped like he was on a reality show. "Did you hook up!?"
Clark’s ears went pink immediately. He cleared his throat, adjusting his glasses as if that would deflect the attention. "No, no! Nothing like that."
Lois playfully shoved Jimmy, then asked gentler, “Did she say yes to the gala?”
Clark turned toward them fully now, flustered but unable to hide his excited smile. “She did.”
Lois’s eyebrows shot up. “It's really happening!”
“She said yes,” Clark repeated, a little dazed, a lot elated. “She’s coming with me.”
Jimmy fist-pumped so hard he nearly knocked over his second camera. “Let’s gooo!”
Lois aimed an I-told-you-so over the rim of her coffee. “What did I say? Ask properly. Don’t overthink.”
“I brought flowers,” Clark admitted, still dazed. “And we had dinner. Then, I walked her home and—” He stopped, the memory blooming warm. “—and she kissed my cheek.”
Lois’s mouth curved like a Cheshire Cat. “The cheek, huh?”
Jimmy clapped his hands, then pointed at Clark like he solved a crime. “That’s pre-kiss staging. Strategic. Crowd goes wild in Act Two.”
Clark tried to school his face and failed. “It was… good. It felt—right.”
“Gooey,” Cat announced, materializing with a latte and zero context. “He’s got a gooey face!"
Jimmy leaned toward Cat, stage-whispering, “He brought flowers, took her out to dinner, ended with a cheek kiss.”
Cat squealed, delighted. “Clarkie! Did you do the hand hover, too? The not-touch that counts as touching?"
Clark looked at his keyboard. “Maybe.”
Lois bumped his shoulder. “You look lighter.”
He let the truth sit between them. “I am.”
Jimmy pulled out his phone. “I’m putting this in the Planet group chat. Just a little emoji announcement. A wine glass and a tux. Maybe a heart. That’s subtle, right?”
Clark gave him a look. “Please don’t do that.”
Lois waved him off. “Let him. Everyone’s been curious since that article came out months ago.”
“It wasn’t like that when I wrote it,” Clark said honestly.
“But it is now,” Lois replied, voice softer. There was a moment — not quite teasing anymore. Just knowing. Like she saw something in him that went deeper than dates and galas and headlines.
Clark smiled, quiet and certain. “Yeah. It is.”
Lois nodded once, approving. “Good.”
Cat ignored them entirely. “Question: have you told her the committee wants the Human Interest winner photographed with their plus-one? Because that means stairs, cameras, and her looking lethal on your arm.”
“I told her the important part,” Clark said softly. “That I wanted her there.”
Jimmy glanced between them. “Wait—do I have to wear a tux?”
“Yeah, it’s a gala, Jimmy,” Lois said, rolling her eyes.
“Ugh. I hate wearing a tie.”
Lois grinned. “Too bad. He gets a date. You get a collar.”
He turned back to his screen, the newsroom buzz rising around them, but his mind snagged on the night before. The candlelight on your smile, the nervous little breath before you whispered yes, the way you tugged him down to plant that careful kiss under the awning you were both content to keep for now.
Printer jam shrieked. Phones rang. Perry swore he’d staple the next edition together himself.
.
The boutique smelled like steamed silk and new carpet, all soft lighting and gilt mirrors that made everything look a little dreamlike. Racks whispered when the sales associate, a patient woman with a ballet bun, slid hangers along the bar.
You stood, arms crossed, trying to talk yourself out of spiraling. Again.
This was your third boutique, traveling across the city. Other places didn’t have the dress or had options that didn't break the bank.
It wasn’t supposed to be this hard. It was just a gala. You were just choosing a dress.
For a very public, very elegant, high-profile gala. With Clark. Your best friend since before you learned multiplication. As his date. At the Metropolis Observatory. Under the stars. With the entire Daily Planet and half the city council and most likely important or powerful city figures and families in attendance.
Your pulse did that hummingbird thing again. You were doomed.
“Something that feels like you, but elevated,” the associate said, as if reading your mind. “Not costume. Not armor. Your silhouette—just… clearer.”
You nodded, grateful for the translation. “Yes, please.”
Two gowns later—one that swallowed you whole, one that tried to maul your collarbones—she lifted a third like a spell being cast. Navy so deep it flirted with midnight. Backless, a clean plunge, a slit that was decisive without testifying in court.
You tried not to gasp. You failed.
“How about this one?” the sales associate asked kindly, holding up a sleek navy-blue backless gown with a slit up the side and a neckline that made your breath hitch.
You gave her a polite, nervous smile and nodded. “Yeah. Sure. Let’s try that one.”
The dressing room felt too warm, too intimate. Your fingers fumbled at the zipper of your hoodie, peeling yourself out of street clothes and into something that felt wildly more vulnerable. You drew the zipper up and turned toward the mirror.
For a second, you didn’t breathe.
The gown was breath-taking — dark and silky and form-hugging without being too much. You adjusted the bodice, twisted a bit in the mirror, and frowned at your reflection.
You didn’t look like someone who belonged at a gala.
You looked like someone pretending to belong.
Suddenly, you were seventeen again — standing in front of your bedroom mirror before prom, second-guessing everything about your dress, your makeup, your existence. Your parents had left a note on the counter (“Have fun. There’s leftover lasagna.”) and a hundred unspoken miles between you and the night.
You heard the familiar cough of the Kent truck and nearly came apart at the zipper. A soft knock. Then Clark slipped into your room, tie a little crooked, curls refusing to be tamed, holding a corsage in a crinkled white box. He stopped dead in the doorway when he saw you mid-spiral—lipstick in one hand, doubt in the other—and everything in him gentled.
“Hey,” he greeted. He set the box on your dresser, stepped behind you, meeting your eyes in the mirror. “Your tie’s crooked,” you deflected when he kept staring, because panic makes you petty.
He laughed under his breath. “Probably.” And then, quietly, mumbling exactly the right words: “You look like someone they write songs about.”
It knocked the air right out of you that night. He said it like he’d have said it if you were in sweats, like he was seeing the same you he’d seen since you were six and grass-stained. Your hands stopped trembling. He opened the box, slipped the corsage onto your wrist with careful fingers, and you did his boutonnière in return, thumbs grazing the warm line of his collarbone.
You blinked, startled by the memory and the flutter it brought with it.
You turned, smoothed a hand over your hip, then stepped out of the changing room.
The associate gasped quietly, a hand to her open mouth. “Oh, sweetheart.”
You tried to smile, but probably came as a grimace. “Too much?”
"Exactly enough,” she assured, looking at you like a proud mother. “If your man doesn’t forget how to breathe, I’ll give you a refund.”
You snorted, heat climbing your neck. “Well, he’s pretty composed.”
She arched an eyebrow, ushering you to the full-length mirror, making minor adjustments. “They all are. Until someone walks in wearing something like that.”
“Hair up,” the associate mused, fingers hovering near your neck. “Let the lines breathe. Pearl drop or something with a little sparkle. Minimal shoe, maybe strap. You’ll be walking a lot it seems.”
“And eating bread,” you said gravely.
She grinned. “We’ll allow it.”
You glanced at the price tag, grimaced, but then thought about Clark.
Then you saw the reflection you’d been avoiding: not Clark’s best friend, not the reliable nurse who fades to the edges when the crisis ends, but a woman who could walk into a room and be the point of focus. Who could be chosen, without apology.
You pictured his face when he turned and how his eyes went soft when something caught him off guard. The way his breath hitched when you wore his flannel. The careful way he said date, like it was a vow.
You swallowed hard, willing your voice steady. “I’ll take it.”
Alterations were pinned and promised the next afternoon.
The next day, you sat with a tea in hand at a quiet corner café, the dress bag draped carefully across your lap. You’d sent a coy photo of navy fabric to Olivia and another to your favorite group chat of ER nurses, fishing for some kind of reassurance. You considerered texting Cat, but didn't. You didn't even reach out to your best friend, the one person who could give you all the answers.
Not yet.
You wanted the first look to be Clark's. To see the look on his face when he saw you for the first time like this.
You scrolled to your lockscreen—the candid of you and Clark mid-laugh, heads tipped together like an old habit—and your stomach flipped so hard you had to sip steam to hide the smile.
You opened Notes and started a list you’d pretend wasn’t a list:
hair up?
gold earrings
lipstick that survives drinks and a kiss
heels to dance in (maybe?)
bandaids
Your knee bounced under the table. You pressed your palm to it and breathed. It’s a gala, you told yourself. It’s a date.
It’s Clark, and somehow, that was the most comforting and terrifying part of all.
.
You had just tossed your keys on the counter and slipped your hoodie onto the back of the couch when your phone buzzed on the coffee table. You barely glanced at the screen—assuming it's just another late shift group chat or Olivia sending a meme—but the message hovering on the lock screen stopped you cold.
You quickly hung your dress carefully on the closet door, and unlocked your phone.
Unknown Number: Is this the our favorite nurse who made Clark Kent forget how to use words at O’Hanley’s?
Your pulse kicked as you felt your palms sweat.
You stared at the screen, rereading the message, half wondering if it was some weird spam text. But then:
Unknown Number: This is Lois, btw. Cat gave me your number. Don’t kill her.
You blinked. Lois. Of course.
You slowly lowered yourself onto the couch, thumbs hovering.
YOU: I think you're overselling here.
YOU: …but also. Hi.
Her reply came almost instantly:
LOIS: Actually underselling then. I was two drinks in but I saw it. You walked in and it was like his brain flatlined. Forgot to mention it.
LOIS: Impressive stuff.
You let out a startled laugh. You didn’t even know how to respond, so you went with honesty:
YOU: I’ve been spiraling about the gala. I bought the dress yesterday, picked it up now. So. No turning back.
LOIS: YES! Okay, now you HAVE to tell me. Color? Cut? Cleavage level?
YOU: …tasteful cleavage. Navy blue. The slit is serious business.
LOIS: Consider me so proud. Clark will pass away on sight.
YOU: You’re very confident in your assessment.
LOIS: Please. I’ve worked with him for years. I’ve seen him get thrown off by far less. You’re like… the final boss.
You stared at that, smiling despite yourself. Something in your chest loosened—like a fist unclenching.
LOIS: Also, for what it’s worth, I know a man in love when I see one.
You stared at that message for a while, your thumb hovering, chest going tight in that too-familiar mix of hope and anticipation that had become routine ever since Clark had walked back into your life.
YOU: We’ve only been back in each other’s lives for a few months. But it feels like no time has passed. Which is kind of terrifying.
There was a longer pause before her response this time.
LOIS: Not terrifying. That’s real stuff. The kind you can build a life around. Don’t let fear talk you out of what your gut already knows.
You swallowed hard, the words settling somewhere deep. It was strange, how easy this conversation felt. You hadn’t had this kind of instant rapport with someone in years. Maybe ever.
YOU: What made you want to text me?
LOIS: I just… thought you might need a friend who knows the circus.
You laughed out loud this time, already typing your response before your brain could catch up. Maybe this new friendship would be another unexpected gift from the chaos Clark had brought back into your life.
YOU: Thank you. I'm so glad you texted.
You stared where the dresss hung, at the tiny constellation of your life shifting, even just a degree or two, but enough to change the map. Somewhere between the bouquet on your table, Clark’s quiet ask, and Lois offering a lifeline, you knew it:
Something was moving. Not away from you, but toward you.
LOIS: Now, important question: What’s your music taste, and does it involve any guilty-pleasure boy bands?
.
It was the next week. Clark had only meant to drop a file off on Lois's desk, but the second he set the manila folder down on her desk, her phone lit up.
Your name, a bright banner along the notification line. A second buzz. Then another.
His heart did a familiar skip-beat-hitch since May, and even stronger since last weekend, and then a wave of confusion. Odd. You never once mentioned you were texting Lois for all the times you've seen each other since.
“New friend?” he asked casually, pushing his glasses up and trying to keep the eagerness out of his voice.
Lois didn’t look up from her screen, biting her pen, "Isn't it impolite to look at someone's phone?"
Clark leaned on the partition, resting his forearms on the edge. “Are you texting her?”
Lois finally flicked him a glance, mouth curving as she raised a brow. “Define her, Kent.”
“You know who."
“Could be a lot of people. I’m very popular.”
Clark gave her a look. She relented, only a liittle.
“She and I are forming a very healthy, supportive, female friendship. Girls supporting girls." Lois sighed, locking her phone and flipping it over face-down with theatrical innocence. "Life, work, music, and—oh—her dress for the gala."
That made his stomach flip a little. “She showed you her dress?”
“She described,” Lois clarified crisply. “Relax. Keep it in your pants, Ken. Stop picturing it on company time.”
He absolutely was picturing it. He pressed his palm flat to the folder. “Did she, um… say anything else? Anything about me or-or about the gala?"
Lois sang, delighting in his torment, "Not like I'd tell you."
Clark frowned and squared his shoulders. “Why not? We're friends. You and I are friends."
“Because you’d get all weird and ‘aw shucks’ about it. And honestly? I’m enjoying watching you twist.”
Clark huffed and gripped the partition, eyes narrowed. “So you are talking about me.”
“I didn’t say that.”
“You just did.”
“Not directly.”
“Lois.”
“Clark.”
His stomach tightened, then tried asking again. “What did she say?”
Lois raised a brow. “Wouldn’t you like to know, reporter boy.”
“Yes,” he deadpanned.
“Well, you can’t. Confidentiality. Girl code. Locked vault.” She made a zipping motion over her lips. “But… if it helps, she does not have a thing for the cute ER doc she works with.”
Clark's brain blue-screened. “Wait, what ER doc?”
“Tall that you'd like," Lois mused, studying a chip in her nail polish. "Long, black hair like an indie musician. Drives a motorcycle. Very good with anatomy.”
Clark’s blood pressure spiked, and Lois swore the partition cracked under his grip.
Lois raised a hand to her mouth with mock-pity. “Oh, she didn't tell you? They have overlapping shifts. Buys her coffee, takes their break together. Real casual.”
He opened his mouth, then closed it. He opened again, irritation in his voice, "Are you serious? Because I've spent a lot of time with her, and she's never—”
Lois broke. It was so easy to bait him sometimes. She snorted so hard it turned into a laugh. “Clark. I’m messing with you.”
He blinked. Once. Twice. “So there’s no—”
“No indie ER doc. No motorcycle. No private anatomy lessons,” she savored every word. Then, wickedly: "Then, wickedly: “Unless you count Justin.”
Clark stiffened. “Justin?”
“This nurse coworker she's mentioned,” Lois said, all innocence. “Solid guy. Reliable. The one they grab when a patient needs lifting or turning. Strong enough to help on the fly.” She watched the muscle jump in Clark’s jaw. “Real… dependable.”
A beat.
"Fell for it again!" she grinned. “Relax, I swear I'm done baiting you. She calls him in when the bariatric bed jams, not when her heart does. Brother-energy. ‘Dude’ every other sentence.”
Clark stepped back, exhaling hard. His heart was still racing like he’d been thrown into orbit.
“Right. Sure. You’re impossible.” He grumbled, walked backwards to his desk with a stern point.
“I live to keep you humble," Lois winked, organizing her desk. “But honestly - she’s great, Clark. She really is. And she really, really likes. It's disgusting.”
Clark stopped mid-walk and stood there.
“… So she didn't mention someone else, right?”
“Clark, no!" Lois emphasized, standing with an empty coffee cup. “She only has eyes for one Kansas farmboy.”
Clark’s face warmed.
Lois winked and passed him. “But you didn’t hear it from me.”
He watched her cross to the coffee machine, focus shredded for the day, your name still pulsing phantom-bright behind his eyes—and the ridiculous, undeniable lift in his chest refusing to fade.
.
It was four days before the event. It had started as a small crisis—at least, according to Guy Gardner. Which meant, in reality, it was anything but.
A wayward asteroid had entered Earth’s atmosphere, breaking apart into volatile fragments. Superman had been on the scene in minutes, intercepting the largest chunks, while the Justice Gang handled the rest. Above the Pacific, the sky had been lit with streaks of green from Green Lantern's ring, Hawkgirl's wings slicing through the air, and Mr. Terrific's floating T-Spheres darting like silver bees.
The debris was cleared in under an hour. Cleanup—much longer.
Clark landed on the deck of Michael’s orbital platform, brushing dust from his cape. “Good work out there.”
Guy was already leaning against a bulkhead like he’d singlehandedly saved the planet. “We always do good work, some of us even do it without a cape. The people love us, Big Blue. Even when you hog all the headlines.”
Kendra shot Guy a look. “Some of us don’t do it for the headlines.” She turned to Clark with a small smile. “What’s up, Clark? You’ve got that 'thinking about asking something but not sure when' faraway look.”
Michael, always efficient, was already recalling his T-Spheres. “If you need us to check another debris site, I can deploy.”
Clark shook his head, though there was an odd hesitance in it. “We're good. Actually… I need a favor.”
That got all three of them looking at him. Never once had he asked for a favor in the three years their paths crossed.
Guy squinted. “A favor? You? Someone check if he's a clone."
“It’s nothing like that,” Clark said quickly, feeling heat creep into his neck. “There’s… an event in Metropolis this Saturday. Observatory gala. Formal wear. The Daily Planet's expected. I'm taking someone very important to me.”
“Ohhh, this is for that one thing you wrote months ago, with the crane?" Guy grinned, already catching on. "Good job, man. Now are you talkin' about that gal you’ve been mooning over?"
Clark gave him a flat look, but Kendra’s smirk suggested she wasn’t going to bail him out.
“It’s important to me and her,” he said finally, quieter. “And I want to be there the whole night. Present. No split-attention, half-listening to scanners while she's talking. I just… need to make sure someone’s watching the city while I’m off-duty. In case…”
“In case Earth decides to implode while you’re trying to have a social life,” Michael finished, his tone dry but not unkind.
“Exactly.”
Kendra tilted her head. “You want us to cover Metropolis for you on Saturday night?”
Clark nodded. “If it’s not too much trouble. I’ll owe you one.”
Guy crossed his arms, smirk widening. “One? Buddy, you already owe me for that time last Christmas Eve, you know it took me hours to get those stains out of my suit? But fine. I’ll do it—for the sake of love. But no ducking out halfway through the dessert course.”
“I’ll back Guy on that,” Kendra said, folding her wings in. “Go. Be… normal for a night.”
Michael tapped on his gauntlet, making a note in his schedule. “We’ll coordinate coverage. Consider Metropolis handled. Enjoy your evening, Clark.”
He felt a small weight lift from his shoulders. “Thanks, guys. Really.”
Michael lingered long enough to meet Clark’s eyes. “You save the world by choosing it every day. It’s allowed to choose you back.”
Kendra’s gaze softened. “You said ‘important.’ It sounds like you mean ‘the’ important.”
He let the truth sit between them. “She’s my best friend. I’ve spent months pretending that’s all this is.” A small, helpless smile found him. “I’m done pretending. I’m going to tell her what she means to me, and I’d like to do it without an oil fire or a runaway barge cutting in.”
Guy clapped him on the shoulder, before lifting himself up on a green platform. “Now we're talking! You’d better kill in a suit, Kent. And if your girl doesn’t dance with you, you call me—I’ll come down there and give her the whole Guy Gardner Charm Offensive.”
“That’s not a selling point,” Kendra muttered, already launching after Guy.
Clark only shook his head, fighting a smile. “I’ll keep that in mind.”
.
You weren’t used to having nights like this.
Not gowns and observatories and a date who could make a tux look like it had been invented for him. Not nerves that felt less like dread and more like a fuse catching.
But somehow, here you were.
It was the anticipated Saturday evening, in your apartment, surrounded by the quiet hum of your curling wand, the sigh of your perfume bottle, and the whisper of stain when you moved.
Clark texted you earlier that afternoon:
Hope you're excited. We'll be there at your place 6:00 sharp. Cocktail hour 6:30. Dinner starts at 7:30.
Your apartment was a disaster.
Or maybe you were the disaster.
Clothes were everywhere — heels kicked under the couch, makeup scattered across the bathroom counter, at least three backup dress options thrown over the back of your chair like the ghosts of bad decisions past. You'd spent all week planning for tonight and somehow still felt completely unprepared.
Tonight was the night. Clark's night.
You stood barefoot in front of your full-length mirror, one earring in, the other dangling from your fingers. The navy gown kissed every line of your curves like it had learned your body by heart. The slit running up your right leg stopped at a dangerous height, and the neckline… well. You had to adjust it more than once before finally accepting the fact that this was just what the dress did.
It wasn’t just stunning — it made you feel powerful, and maybe just a little dangerous.
You smoothed your hands down the bodice, over your hips. A few swipes of highlight shimmered on your collarbones and the curve of your shoulders. Your hair was freshly styled and pinned with care but then freed a softer curl on purpose. Your lips painted a soft, bold color that didn’t scream desperate, just… inviting.
You caught the faint pale line on your knee in the mirror—the almost-gone scrape from that awful falafel day—and smiled anyway. You’d healed. In more ways than one.
This wasn’t about outshining anyone. It was about showing up for Clark the way he always showed up for you. About being the steady beside his bright, the quiet beside his headline. About making sure that when he looked out over a room full of dazzled strangers, he found anchor first, not applause.
This was for Clark, who had looked so bashful as he handed you flowers and took you out to dinner like he hadn’t spent the last few months slowly ruining you for every other man on the planet.
Your phone buzzed against your vanity.
You picked it up, expecting a meme from Lois or a last-minute reminder from Olivia, only to see:
CLARK: We're here. Ready when you are.
Oh.
You pictured him downstairs, fussing with a cufflink he could fasten with a glance, pushing his glasses up, and trying not to smile too hard. Cat’s rented limo idling at the curb, the city reflecting off the hood.
You slipped the second earring in, fastened the tiny clasp at your nape, then misted perfume at your wrists, your throat, the hollow behind your ear—pulse points that would keep him close even when he stepped away for a moment. Heels on. Clutch, phone, gum. The white shawl settled over your shoulders like a benediction against the autumn bite.
You faced the mirror and let the silence hold you for one last moment.
Tonight, you decided, you would make it easy for Clark to feel chosen. You would laugh first, reach first, steady his hand if he needed, and meet every new introduction with the kind of respect his Ma and Pa would be proud of. You would be worthy of the way he’d started looking at you—like sunrise.
You turned off the vanity light. The room softened, and the city glow reached in to find you.
“Time to show up,” you whispered to your reflection of the girl who had once felt invisible, now the woman who had learned to stay.
You gathered your shawl tighter, squared your shoulders, and stepped for the door.
When you opened it, the hallway air embracing you, and the night—Clark's night, your night— was just beginning.
.
TBC!
Now playing: Caught In A Blue - Stephen Sanchez
🏷️@marcswife21 @arienic @jordsgonewild @emoblythedoll @kissmxcheek @orcasoul @averyhotchner @theredvelvetbitch @hungoverhellhound @uncle-eggy @jackierose902109
Bold Decisions
The Gravity Between Us Ch. 8 | Chapter 7 | Chapter 9
Pairing: David!Clark Kent x BestFriend!Female!Reader Summary: You didn’t expect him to close the space between you, but he did. His hand rose, brushing a damp strand of hair behind your ear, fingers grazing your skin. The touch lingered. You exhaled shakily. He smiled, low and rough in his chest. “Come on, short stack,” he murmured, the nickname falling from his lips like a memory. “Let’s go… not sleep. Together.” Tags: nondescriptive f masturbating, ONE BED, TONS OF SEXUAL TENSION, REVELATIONS, Childhood Friends to Lovers, Slow Burn, Reader Knows Clark Kent is Superman, Lois Lane Knows Clark Kent is Superman, Fluff and Angst, Jealousy, Mutual Pining, Superman Played by David Corenswet, Clark Kent is a Ray of Sunshine
AO3 LINK (ongoing story) | series masterlist
main masterlist
‼️comment or send a message to be added to tags
.
The city lights blurred beneath your feet, all golden smudges and streaks of red taillights as Metropolis rushed by below. You were floating, literally. Clark’s arm was snug around your waist, his other hand resting lightly under your thighs. His hold was secure, careful, like he wasn’t entirely sure how much pressure would be too much.
You’d flown with him before, since that first dinner at his apartment months ago, but never quite like this.
Never with your body curled up against his like you were his.
Never with your heart thudding so loud, and not from fear of heights, it made you certain he could hear it too.
You exhaled softly, the night air a balm on your flushed cheeks. Your buzz was fading and in its place crept in a haze of exhaustion and heat and something else entirely.
“Ready to go home?” he asked, his voice low and warm against your ear, just loud enough to carry over the wind.
Your lips parted… then closed again.
You knew what your apartment would feel like right now. Empty. Quiet. Too many thoughts chasing each other in the dark. No soft, awkward smiles and deep chuckles. No Clark.
“…Can you just—” you hesitated and peered up at him. “Take me to your place? Please?”
His eyes met yours in the moonlight.
And then, without a word, he turned west toward his apartment.
.
Clark landed on his apartment balcony like you weighed nothing at all. The night air clung to your skin, the soft rush of wind in your ears replaced by the steady thump of his heartbeat against your side. You blinked, your mind slow to register the scent of him — clean laundry and cedar soap.
He stepped inside, the curtains brushing against his shoulders, and carried you across the threshold. When your feet finally touched the floor, you felt the warmth of his hands linger a second too long at your waist before he stepped back.
You kicked off your heels without thinking. The second missed its mark, skittering across the floor with a soft clatter.
“Stupid shoes,” you mumbled, bending down to grab it, but your balance wobbled.
You fell right into him — palms against his chest, his hand sliding instinctively to your lower back to steady you.
For a moment, neither of you moved.
Your head tilted back to look up at him with eyes half-lidded. The world swayed slightly from the buzz of alcohol, but it wasn’t the room making your knees weak.
“You okay?” Clark asked softly, voice low, rougher than usual.
“Fine,” you muttered, running a hand through your hair. “Just… think I hit the limit tonight somewhere between fries and that last cocktail." You swallowed, gaze flicking from his lips back up to his eyes. “Maybe I just need to clear my head.”
A breath of laughter escaped him. “You want water? Clothes? Shower?”
You nodded. “Yes, please. All of that. In that order.”
He moved efficiently, soft towels laid out, a tall glass of water in your hand before you even sat down on the couch. When he returned from his bedroom, he had a folded stack of clothes in his arms - his shirt and sweatpants. You raised a brow at the top item.
A blue flannel shirt.
Because of course.
He handed them over without a word, his ears slightly pink.
“Thanks,” you said softly, your fingertips brushing his as you took the clothes. The contact was brief. Too brief. But it buzzed through you anyway. “You always this prepared when you bring someone home?”
He froze, glanced at you, and you caught the way his throat worked before he said, quietly but firmly, “No. Just you.”
.
Steam curled faintly along the mirror’s edge, fogging the reflection that stared back at you.
You didn’t mean to linger in Clark's shower, but after the night you’d had...the noise, the laughter, the drinks that hit harder than expected...the hot water had felt like much needed respite. You let it roll down your shoulders, over the ache in your knees, over the echo of the evening’s adrenaline still humming low in your veins.
When you finally shut it off, the apartment’s air felt too still. Too quiet.
You brushed your teeth, wiped the remnants of makeup from beneath your eyes, ran a towel through your hair until it hung damp and heavy around your shoulders. The pounding in your temples had dulled to a murmur, but the weight in your chest remained.
Your head was clearer, but your heart… not so much.
You’d felt this thing building for months... longer even, if you were being honest.
The pull. The gravity of him.
It was in Clark’s voice when he said your name.
In the way he looked at you when you weren’t watching and sometimes when you were.
In the texts, the jokes, the late-night walks, the shared laughter, the silences that never felt empty.
You exhaled, eyes falling to the towel rack.
The blue flannel.
You reached for it, fingers curling into the fabric. It was soft from wear, faintly smelling of detergent and something distinctly him.
You held it for a beat longer than you should have, heart tapping against your ribs.
You didn’t want the sweatpants. Not tonight.
You slipped the shirt on, buttoning it halfway. The hem brushed the tops of your thighs, the fabric too big, too warm. You rolled the sleeves once, twice. It was ridiculous, how much smaller but safer you felt wrapped in something so large. Something so Clark.
When you stepped back into the living room, the lights were dimmed low, soft amber from the kitchen pendants spilling warmth over polished floors.
Clark stood at the counter, sleeves rolled up, glasses off, the soft glow tracing the line of his jaw, the slope of his shoulders. He was scrolling absently through his phone, likely checking the news, because of course he was. Always half in one world, half in another
He looked up and stilled. You watched the realization roll over him like a wave.
The shirt. Just the shirt. His shirt.
Clark Kent actually stared.
Not subtly. Not apologetically.
His gaze caught first at the hem of his own shirt hanging loose on your frame, then at the damp curve of your collarbone. He swallowed, lips parting slightly, brows lifting like he’d forgotten how to blink. Your heart was doing an anxious little dance behind your ribs, pretending not to notice the way his eyes traced the curve of your legs.
“Feeling better?” he asked, voice suddenly a notch deeper than before, phone and world news forgotten.
You nodded, feet rooted in place, “Sober enough to feel embarrassed.”
A corner of his mouth quirked, crooked and honest. “You don’t have to be.”
“I got handsy,” you said, rubbing your arm, the memory of your playful flirting at the bar still lingering in your cheeks. “Sorry about that.”
He ran a hand through his hair and looked away, clearly recalling every second. “You were… very persuasive.”
Your cheeks warmed.
You then crossed the kitchen slowly, and he stepped aside as you passed him. Close enough that the flannel brushed his white shirt. Close enough to smell the warmth of his skin.
“So,” you said lightly as you leaned back on the kitchen island, trying to balance the heat now simmering between you. “Sleeping arrangements?”
He glanced up from the floor, already shaking his head. “You’re taking the bed.”
You arched a brow. “Clark…”
“I’m not debating this,” he said, tone firmer, arms crossing over his chest. The stance might’ve worked better if his voice didn’t sound quite so gentle. “You’re my guest. You’re exhausted. And I’m not letting you sleep on my couch.”
You crossed your arms too, mimicking him, “You’re really going to make me sleep in your bed?”
His eyes darkened. Just enough to make your stomach do a slow flip. You hadn’t moved away from him. And he hadn’t moved either. His gaze dropped again to your legs, to the way the flannel dipped at your chest. When he met your eyes again, there was no hiding the heat there.
The space between you hummed.
“I could take the couch,” you said quietly. “You’re taller. Bigger. It’d be… uncomfortable for you.”
“No,” he said, and the word came out softer but deeper—his Superman voice creeping in without permission. “That’s not happening. Take my bed.”
You swallowed, pulse quickening. “Okay. Fine. I’ll behave,” you whispered, your pout somewhere between teasing and surrender.
His lips curved, slow and dangerous. “I know you will.”
You caught his gaze and held it, both of you realizing at the same time what he’d just said.
His throat worked. He cleared it quickly, rubbing the back of his neck like he could undo the weight of the moment. “I’m—uh—gonna get a pillow. For the couch.”
You nodded, but your heartbeat didn’t slow.
He turned, almost too fast, retreating down the hallway with his shoulders tense, muttering to himself.
When he disappeared from view, you finally exhaled.
The quiet returned, but it wasn’t the same. It buzzed. It pulsed. It wanted.
And for the first time in a long time, something real curled in your chest—not fear, not loneliness.
It was anticipation. Alive and dangerous. And you weren’t sure you wanted it to stop.
.
It was well past midnight when you separated for the night.
Clark’s wide bed smelled like him. Clean cotton. Soap. Warm air after rain.
You buried your face in the pillow, groaning softly as you twisted the covers in your fists. It wasn’t just the lingering warmth or the impossible softness of the sheets. It was the quiet. The intimacy of a space that belonged only to him, that had never been touched by anyone else as far as you knew.
And now, to you for the night.
The flannel you wore had slipped slightly off one shoulder. You didn’t bother fixing it. What was the point? You weren’t sleeping. You turned over once, twice, until the covers tangled around your legs.
Sleep refused to come.
Not when your mind kept looping through every single moment from earlier. The subtle way his gaze lingered. The heat in his voice. The way he’d said, 'take my bed' in that other voice.
It wasn’t just kindness. You knew him too well to mistake it for that.
You shifted again, feeling the restless pulse between your thighs a traitorous echo of your racing thoughts. You flipped the pillow, staring at the ceiling, your eyes going round and round following the ceiling fan's silhouette.
He wanted you here. You weren’t imagining that. But you also weren’t sure what it meant. Not when you were still figuring out where you stood — in his life, in your own heart, in this… strange, delicate thing that had grown between you in the months since reconnecting.
He hadn’t kissed you. He hadn’t touched you. He hadn’t even let the tension slip past his mouth.
But it was there. Thick enough to drown in.
And still… no matter how well-worn your path into Clark Kent’s orbit used to be, this was new terrain. Adult terrain. Complicated by years of distance and secrets and a galaxy-sized heart that you were afraid to fall into.
You groaned, more like a mix of a moan and sigh, out of irritation, and closed your eyes. Counted backwards from one hundred, mouthing the words.
One hundred.
Ninety-nine.
Ninety-eight...
Forget it.
.
In the living room, Clark lay awake on the couch, one arm draped over his face, staring into the dark.
He could dive down to the deepest part of the ocean without a single breath, survive the vacuum of space, hear a heartbeat three cities away if he really focused— but this couch?
It was going to kill him.
Not because of the cushion digging into his back. Not even the weird spring that jabbed at his ribs.
It was the way he could hear you breathing in his bed down the hall.
Soft. Familiar. Haunting.
He swallowed hard, dragging a hand through his hair.
He’d told himself it was the right thing to do. The good thing. That Ma would be proud. That Pa would nod approvingly. That sleeping out here was how he kept the lines clear, how he reminded himself that you were his friend, not—
That sleeping out here kept the lines from blurring.
He stopped the thought before it finished.
Because every time he closed his eyes, he saw you. Bare legs in his flannel. Your dark hair damp and curling at the ends. The small, sleepy smile you’d given him before disappearing down the hall.
His mind supplied details his eyes hadn’t dared linger on. The way his shirt hung loose off one of your shoulders. The way your skin had gleamed faintly under the kitchen light. The way his name had sounded in your soft, tipsy, trusting voice.
He turned over, exhaling through his teeth, forcing himself to stare at the ceiling. The leather of the couch creaked under his weight.
He shouldn’t have let you wear that flannel.
He shouldn’t have let you leave the bathroom.
He shouldn’t have wanted you this badly.
Clark pressed the heel of his palm against his eyes, as if that could block out the images crowding his head.
It didn’t help.
He could still smell you—soap and skin and faint traces of his own detergent. He could still feel the warmth from where your body had brushed his when you’d passed in the kitchen. He could still hear that small, nervous laugh when he’d said, I know you will.
A sound caught in the air, a soft sigh or maybe a moan, drifting from the bedroom.
His breath hitched.
No, it could’ve been anything. A dream. A restless shift. But it slammed through him like a pulse.
For a moment, he sat up, every muscle taut, every instinct at war. He wanted to go to you. To check if you were okay. To see if that sound meant what his body hoped it did. But if he did, he wasn’t sure he’d stop at the door.
Instead, he clenched his fists, forcing himself to stay seated, to breathe through the ache spreading through his chest.
You were in his bed. You were safe. That had to be enough.
He lay back down slowly, staring at the ceiling until the shadows blurred, until the sound of your heartbeat steadied him again.
And somewhere between guilt and longing, Clark closed his eyes again.
Darn, he was thirsty...
.
You gave up.
There was no pretending anymore. You couldn’t stay in Clark's bed any longer.
The sheets were too soft, the pillow too warm, the air too heavy with his scent. Every time you shut your eyes, the flannel brushed against your bare skin, and you swore you could still feel the ghost of his hands steadying you in the kitchen hours ago.
You slid out from under the covers quietly, feet finding the cool hardwood. The apartment was half-lit, a soft gold wash spilling from the hallway lamp, painting the floor in amber lines. You tugged nervously at the hem of his shirt as you padded barefoot down the hall.
You stopped when you turned the corner.
Clark was already there.
He stood at the kitchen counter in the dim light, his back half-turned to you, white shirt stretching across his shoulders as he reached up for a glass. His hair was mussed, the curls at his nape uncharacteristically unruly.
He heard you instantly. Of course he did.
He turned slowly, eyes widening as he caught sight of your flushed cheeks, bare legs, hair mused from tossing and turning. The flannel hung off your frame like it had been meant for you.
You looked like something out of a dream he wasn’t supposed to have.
“Can’t sleep either?” you asked, your voice scratchy from disuse, fragile in the quiet.
Clark’s mouth lifted into a tired half-smile. “Couch isn’t exactly built for Kryptonian shoulders.” He grimaced faintly, rubbing the back of his neck. “That’s on me for buying it.”
You laughed, low and tired, and rubbed your arm. “Your bed’s too soft.”
He tilted his head. “Too soft?”
“Too you,” you said quietly.
The silence that followed felt different now.
Warmer.
Clark picked up another glass, filled it from the pitcher, and crossed to you. When he offered it, his fingers brushed yours.
You could feel his eyes on you, tracing your face, memorizing the constellation of your freckles, the faint pink at the corners of your mouth.
He looked at you like he used to look at the stars.
“Do you want—” he started softly, his voice dropping lower, “do you want me to take the bed? You can have the couch if you—”
“No,” you said too quickly. “I think I’ll feel the same regardless.”
He let out a quiet breath of laughter, eyes crinkling faintly. “So we just… both don’t sleep?”
You took a sip of the water to steady yourself, but it didn’t help. Your pulse was loud in your ears, your fingers tight around the glass.
You looked up at him, and the thought slipped out before you could catch it.
“…We could share it. Your bed.”
Clark stilled.
His chest rose with a slow, measured breath. His gaze searched your face, not for permission, but for truth, like he needed to be sure he’d heard you right.
“Just sleep,” you blurted, heat rushing up your neck. “Like when we were kids. I mean, we’re older now, but it’s not like it’s the first time we’ve slept together—wait, I didn’t mean—”
“No, I know what you meant,” he said, a little distant.
You sighed, embarrassed, your voice softening. “I just… I feel stupid. All night I’ve been overthinking everything.”
“About what?”
You hesitated. He watched you like he always did: patient, steady, waiting for you to meet him halfway.
“If it’s about Lois and everyone else tonight,” he said gently, “you have nothing to worry about. They like you. A lot.”
Your lips quirked into a faint smile. “No, not them… but good to know.”
He tilted his head. “Then what?”
You looked down, fingers tracing the rim of your glass. “This. Us.”
The word hung between you. Fragile.
“I just… It's stupid,” you swallowed. "Remember when we used to lie in the grass back home? Just watching the stars, talking about everything and nothing? I miss that. When it was simple. I want it to feel like that again.”
Clark’s expression softened.
“I remember,” he said after a long pause. “The meteor showers. You’d fall asleep halfway through, and I’d stay up, making sure you didn’t freeze.” His voice cracked, just a little. “It's not stupid.”
You didn’t expect him to close the space between you, but he did. His hand rose, brushing a damp strand of hair behind your ear, fingers grazing your skin. The touch lingered.
You exhaled shakily.
He smiled, low and rough in his chest. “Come on, short stack,” he murmured, the nickname falling from his lips like a memory. “Let’s go… not sleep. Together.”
You snorted softly, laughing despite the tension.
“Not funny,” you whispered, your cheeks warm.
“Didn’t say it was.”
But the corner of his mouth twitched, and you followed him anyway. Down the hallway, side by side, the air between you still crackling with something neither of you dared name.
The sound of your feet on the hardwood echoed softly in tandem, your pulse still wild, your heart betraying the calm your words pretended to hold.
And when he opened the door to the bedroom, stepping aside to let you pass, his hand brushed the small of your back — brief, steadying, but enough to remind you that restraint wasn’t the same as indifference.
It never had been.
.
The room was dark, quiet except for the dull hum of the city just beyond the window and the faint whir of the ceiling fan above.
You lay down on the far edge of Clark’s bed, still wrapped in his oversized flannel. He slipped in carefully on the other side, slow and deliberate, like he was navigating a minefield.
You stared at the ceiling.
You’d done this before, a dozen times as kids. Sleepovers at the farmhouse. Nights spent watching storms roll over the wheat fields, whispering about constellations and futures that felt galaxies away. Back then, there was no awareness. No current humming between your bones. Just comfort. Safety.
This wasn’t that.
You could feel him. The weight of him. The soft pull of the mattress toward his side, like gravity itself had shifted. You could feel every breath he took, long, measured, steady, brushing against the rhythm of your own.
He cleared his throat. “Still awake?”
“Yeah, unfortunately.”
“I was afraid of that.”
You turned your head slightly, catching the outline of him in the dark. "You're worried I won't fall asleep?”
“No, I'm worried I won't,” he said, voice low and quiet. “I can hear your heartbeat from here.”
“That sounds annoying.”
“That’s being Kryptonian.”
"I don't know how you don't have a migraine every day."
He chuckled under his breath. “That’s being Kryptonian, too. You learn to tune it out.
You huffed a laugh, eyes tracing the faint spin of the ceiling fan.
A beat passed. Another.
“I keep thinking about that one summer,” Clark said suddenly, voice softer. “When you stayed with us for a week while your parents were at Gotham for some work conference. We stayed up every night talking about what we wanted to be when we grew up.”
You smiled, caught off guard by the memory. “You wanted to be a journalist-slash-astronaut."
He smiled into the dark. “Guess I got halfway there.”
“And I said I wanted to be a nurse. No stickers, no lollipops.”
His chuckle was soft. “Yeah, you said you were too serious for that.”
“I misspoke. Lollipops do have the power to make things a little better. Seen it myself,” you whispered cryptically.
Clark chuckled, “Well, I think ten-year-old me was more delusional.”
“No,” you murmured. “He just wanted to help people. Same as now.”
Clark turned his head toward you, just barely. You didn’t have to look to know.
“You remember how we used to whisper until we fell asleep?” you asked, snuggling deeper into the bedsheets.
“Yeah. Sometimes you’d fall asleep first and I’d just… keep talking.”
You bit your lip. “I remember pretending to stay asleep. So I could keep listening.”
Clark chuckled under his breath. “I knew.”
“Jerk.”
The silence that followed wasn’t awkward, just dense with unsaid things. The kind of quiet where every small sound mattered: the fan’s steady rhythm, the rustle of fabric, your breathing blending with his.
“Are you cold?” he asked suddenly.
“Y-yeah. A little.”
Clark shifted to get up and turn off the ceiling fan, but you reached for him. "No wait! I like the noise. Helps me not hear...phantom alarms from work."
His brow furrowed in the dark. “Phantom alarms?”
“Yeah. I’ll be home, perfectly fine, and swear I hear monitors or call lights going off. It’s like… muscle memory. A nurse’s curse.”
“That sounds—” he paused, echoing your earlier tone “—annoying.”
You smiled faintly. “Occupational hazard. It’s worse in the shower. I’ll close my eyes, and suddenly I hear everything! Beeping IV pumps, phone calls, footsteps. Always something.”
“IV pumps?” he asked, amused.
“Yeah, brand name’s Alaris. Evil little machines.”
Clark chuckled. “Alaris. Huh. That’s actually kind of a cool name for a baby.”
You turned your head so fast the pillow rustled. “No way! That would trigger me.”
“Noted,” he said, still laughing.
You grinned sleepily until you heard your own voice betray you. “Remind me not to trust you naming our kid.”
The silence that followed was deafening.
Your heart stopped.
'Our kid'?! Why did you even say that?! And felt your palms sweat from embarrassment.
You swore under your breath, heat flooding your face. “I—I didn’t mean— I meant my kid—whenever that happens. You know what? Forget I said anything.”
You turned away, burying your face in the cool pillow, praying the universe would be merciful enough to erase the last ten seconds from existence.
Clark didn’t say anything.
But you could feel him watching you. That steady heat at your back, the weight of his gaze like sunlight through glass. You wanted to sink through the mattress. Or maybe you wanted him to reach across the distance and close it. You weren’t sure which terrified you more.
His voice came, quiet and low. “You don’t need to apologize.”
There was something else in it. Something that pulled the air out of the room.
You didn’t answer. Just stayed there, still and small, pretending the blush on your face was from the warmth of the room.
“I know you’re still awake,” he murmured after a moment. “Come closer.”
You froze.
“I promise I’ll behave.”
Your breath caught.
You hesitated for a beat then slowly shifted across the mattress. The blanket rustled. The space between you shrank until you could feel his body heat, the faint brush of his breath against the back of your neck.
He didn’t touch you. Not fully. But his arm hovered close — a barrier and a promise all at once.
“I missed this,” he said softly, his voice somewhere near your ear.
You didn’t ask what this was. You already knew. “Me too,” you whispered.
Your breathing slowed until it matched his. The fan hummed. The city murmured. The space between you disappeared by inches.
And just before sleep claimed you, somewhere between waking and dreaming, you thought you heard Clark exhale your name, followed by a whisper so faint it might’ve been a sigh.
“No Alaris then.”
And then everything faded.
.
It was the warmth that woke you first.
That, and the weight. The kind of weight that made it hard to tell where you ended and someone else began.
You inhaled slowly, your lashes fluttering open to the dim morning light filtering through the curtains. The city’s hum outside was muted. You shifted instinctively, half-asleep, and froze.
You were wrapped in Clark Kent. Entirely.
One of his arms was pinned beneath you, solid as iron but somehow still gentle against your ribs. The other was thrown firmly around your waist, anchoring you in place. His leg — long, heavy, impossibly warm — tangled with yours beneath the sheets, thigh pressed to thigh, ankle hooked behind your calf.
Your back fit against his chest like a second heartbeat. Like the space had been designed for you.
And his hand...Your breath caught.
It rested low against your stomach, fingers splayed, palm broad and heavy. His thumb brushed the bare skin just above your hip bone every time he breathed. A few centimeters lower and— God.
You didn’t dare move.
You were still wearing nothing but his flannel. It was just long enough to preserve modesty if you didn’t move. But the buttons were misaligned, halfway open, and you could feel the way the fabric had ridden up your thighs during the night.
You had no idea how you’d ended up like this. One moment, there’d been a respectable gulf between you. The next, somewhere between exhaustion and gravity, you must have rolled into him.
Or maybe he’d found you.
Your pulse stuttered. You could feel it echo in his chest behind you, his steady heartbeat drumming slow and deep against your back.
Then...
“Mm…” he shifted.
He shifted, a soft, sleep-rough sound escaping his throat. The movement pulled you closer, his hand tightening reflexively at your waist. His thumb brushed the exposed skin there, a feather-light stroke that sent a shiver crawling up your spine.
He exhaled against the nape of your neck, the warmth of it stealing your breath.
You bit your lip, stifling a moan.
You should move. You should say something. You should laugh it off, slip away, make it a joke. But it felt too good. Too much like something you’d dreamed about for years.
You closed your eyes. Just a few more seconds, please.
Just until your heart stopped trying to escape your chest.
.
Clark usually woke before the sun did.
Even on his day-offs. Even when the world wasn’t ending. Even when the skies were clear and the scanners were silent and Metropolis had, miraculously, made it through the night without demanding Superman.
But this morning was different.
He didn't wake to alarms or cries or static in his ear. He woke to warmth.
To the soft scent of you — his soap, sleep, something floral that wasn’t his. To the weight of you nestled against him, the shape of you imprinted against every inch of his body.
His hand… was not where he last remembered it.
A split-second pulse of panic shot through him, followed by a rush of something headier — heat, ache, want.
His hand curled slightly of its own accord, brushing your soft skin.
Oh, no.
His mind snapped fully awake at once. The sheet had shifted, the flannel hitched high. His palm was resting indecently low, dangerously close to places he’d sworn he’d never touch without your permission. It was the kind of nearness that made his throat go dry.
Clark exhaled, slow and careful, as if he could keep his self-control intact just by breathing.
He could hear your heart hammering, faster now. Awake. Aware. But you hadn’t moved away.
That was a problem.
Or maybe the beginning of a much bigger one.
He drew in a slow, careful breath, willing the heat out of his system, willing his body to behave. His hand lifted by degrees, slow enough not to startle you, gentle enough that it felt like an apology in motion.
The cool air rushed in where his palm had been, and the loss nearly undid him.
“Hey, are you awake? I didn’t mean to…” he murmured into the quiet, apology and desire tangled in every word. “I wasn’t—”
You rolled over before he could finish. Your hair was a mess, a halo of tangled softness. Your eyes, still heavy with sleep, met his, and whatever excuse he’d been reaching for died in his throat.
“Hi, Clark,” you whispered, lips barely curved. “It's okay. You don’t need to apologize.”
"But I do,” he muttered, propping himself up on one elbow, trying to look anywhere but the open edge of the flannel that gaped at your collarbone. “I don’t normally manhandle my guests.”
You laughed softly. “Guess I’m special.”
His throat bobbed. His eyes flicked down, caught on the sliver of skin showing, the soft dip where your neck met your shoulder. He looked away too quickly, ears burning red.
You felt the warmth curl between your thighs.
Suddenly, you pushed the blanket aside and sat up, the sheets sliding down your thighs. His flannel shifted dangerously high, the top buttons undone from the night’s restless sleep. You clutched it closed on instinct, though part of you wasn’t sure if it was modesty or nerves.
“Bathroom,” you said softly, your voice smaller than you intended.
Clark didn’t move. “Right. Yeah. Of course.”
You stood, feet brushing the cool floor, acutely aware of his gaze following you. Not leering, not bold, but hungry.
He raked a hand through his curly hair, sitting there in the dim light with the sheets pooled low around his hips, eyes still on you like he was trying to memorize every step you took away from him.
Your breath hitched.
You turned before you could say something foolish, ducking into the bathroom and closing the door behind you. You pressed your back against it, palms flat to the wood, your pulse racing.
Inside, you tried to catch your breath.
Outside, Clark sat motionless in the quiet, staring at the empty space where you’d been, his hands clenched in the sheets, every cell in his body fighting the urge to follow.
.
You padded into the bathroom, closing the door with care so the latch didn’t click too loudly. The mirror reflected flushed cheeks and a neckline of flannel that had fallen scandalously loose, baring the slope of one shoulder.
You turned the faucet on, letting the rush of water mask the sound of your breathing as you leaned against the counter. The cold porcelain under your palms grounded you, but it didn’t help the ache pooling low in your stomach.
It was impossible not to think about how his chest had felt pressed to your back, the weight of his arm keeping you there, the warmth of his palm as it had drifted lower. You squeezed your eyes shut, picturing that sheepish, sleep-heavy smile… and then wondering what it would look like if he wasn’t holding back.
Your breath hitched. The sound was swallowed by the running faucet.
You let yourself imagine him closing that last inch between you, his hand not stopping at your hip, the brush of his mouth against your neck. Your fingers tightened on the counter before sliding lower, needing relief.
The bundle of nerves was already sensitive, and your core slick with just the thought of him.
The image of Clark in bed was so vivid it made your knees weaken. You tried to keep quiet, biting your lip, every sound you made drowned by the gurgle of water hitting porcelain.
When it was over, you stood there for a moment, face flushed, head bowed, knees trembling, the faucet still running like a conspirator.
.
With you gone, Clark exhaled slowly through his nose and let his eyes fall closed again, just for a moment.
He’d woken with his arm around you — no, practically draped over you — his hand far too close to places it had no business being. The warmth of you, the way you fit against him like no time had passed since childhood… it had been intoxicating.
He soaked it in.
The rhythm of your chest rising. The smell of his flannel was still on your skin. The memory of last night’s tension giving way to desire and trust.
You’d slipped out of bed with a murmured “bathroom,” and he’d told himself to roll over, close his eyes, to go back to sleep. But then the faucet had turned on.
And then…
Something.
Not loud, but the kind of quiet, breathless sound that punched straight through his self-control. His hearing was sharp enough to catch the faint change in your breathing, the way it stuttered, quickened. He tried to tell himself he was imagining it. That you were just washing your face. That the heat curling low in his stomach was completely inappropriate.
He pinched the bridge of his nose and stared harder at the ceiling. It didn’t help. If anything, his mind supplied far too many possibilities for what might be going on behind that closed door.
By the time the faucet shut off, he was a knot of nerves and restless energy.
.
The door creaked open, and you padded back into the room, cheeks flushed, eyes a little unfocused. You met his gaze, slipped under the covers, and burrowed into the pillows like you belonged there.
“Mm. Your bed’s way better than mine,” you mumbled, voice soft and lazy. "I'm just gonna...try to sleep more."
He forced a smile, even as his pulse thundered in his ears. “Glad you’re comfortable.”
.
Clark moved carefully, easing his arm out from beneath you like defusing a bomb. The mattress sighed beneath his weight as he shifted, and the sound of your sleepy exhale nearly undid his resolve to move at all.
He waited a heartbeat, then slid out of bed. He stood there for a moment, basking in the morning sun, then padded quietly toward the bathroom.
Cold water. Toothbrush. A few splashes across his face that did nothing to steady the rush in his chest. He caught his own reflection — damp curls, dark eyes rimmed in the kind of exhaustion that didn’t come from lack of sleep. His pulse still hadn’t slowed.
When he stepped back into the bedroom, the picture hit him like a blow to the chest.
You were back to sleep. Curled toward the warm dent he’d left behind, wearing his flannel that had slipped dangerously off one shoulder again. The hem brushed your thighs, one knee bent just enough to glimpse smooth skin beneath. The sunlight touched everything it shouldn’t: your bare legs tangled in his sheets, the rise and fall of your chest, the faint curve of your lips.
Clark’s throat went dry.
He’d seen beauty before. In constellations, in oceans, in the first light cresting the horizon after a rescue, but nothing like this.
A smile ghosted over his lips, small and secret, and he exhaled through his nose, trying to steady the tremor that ran through him.
He stepped back, careful not to wake you, and made his way to the kitchen. The morning light followed him down the hall.
He set a pan on the stove, the motion mechanical at first, but his hands shook just slightly when he cracked the eggs. The scent of coffee filled the apartment, grounding him. He found himself humming some half-remembered tune from Smallville that his mother used to sing on quiet mornings like this.
Still, he kept glancing back toward his bedroom, eyes drawn to the faint outline of you in his bed.
He imagined you waking to the smell of pancakes, stretching under his sheets, blinking against the sunlight, that soft little sound you made when you were still halfway between dreams and waking.
The thought of it settled somewhere deep in him, where want turned to something gentler. And as the coffee finished brewing, Clark realized that he’d already made his choice.
.
You stirred to the faint sizzle of butter on the stove, the smell of coffee curling through the cracked bedroom door. For a moment, you just lay there, eyes still closed, cocooned in his sheets. The air was cool, but the blankets were still warm from him. Morning light spilled across the pillow you’d stolen, turning the soft cotton gold.
You reached for your phone without thinking, blinking blearily against the brightness of the screen.
Two unread texts.
JIMMY O: Great do-over meeting! You owe me an arm wrestling rematch!
You smiled faintly. Last night had been chaotic, loud, a blur of laughter and clinking glasses and the sweet haze of being seen again. Still, it had felt… good. Easy. You typed back: Deal. Prepare to lose again.
The second message was from Cat. No text, just a photo.
You opened it, and your breath caught. It was you and Clark.
His arm hooked casually behind your chair, leaning into you, heads nearly touching. The heat of the room glowed off your cheeks. His eyes were crinkled, mouth open in that rare, unguarded grin — the one that reached his eyes, that made the whole world look brighter. Your cheeks were flushed from the heat and the drinks, smiling just has wide, eyes bright, head leaning into the crook of his neck.
You remembered the moment vaguely. Cat swooped in with her phone, telling you two to "quit hiding, just let me take the damn picture.”
And now, seeing it? It wasn’t just a picture. It was proof.
Without thinking too hard, you set it as your lockscreen.
Eventually, your stomach gurgled with hunger.
The faint scrape of a spatula pulled you back to the present. You slid out of bed, padding toward the door. Your fingers brushed the phone in your hand, knowing that if Clark saw that photo on your screen, you’d have to make a joke that Cat forced me. You’d laugh it off.
But you didn’t delete it. You didn’t even dim the screen.
.
Clark stood at the stove, back turned to you, flipping pancakes with that infuriating ease. The morning sun painted him in honey. Soft at the temples, catching on the curve of his jaw, glinting off the edges of his messy curls. The white tee clung to the broad lines of his shoulders, the waistband of grey sweatpants hanging low on his hips.
You stopped in the doorway, just watching him.
The rhythm of his movements, the casual comfort of him here, sleeves pushed up, a spatula in one hand, humming something that might’ve been an old Smallville tune, made your chest feel too full.
He turned then, eyes catching yours, and smiled. That slow, easy smile that could stop traffic, the one that hit you like sunlight breaking through clouds.
“Morning, sleepyhead,” he said softly, voice low from sleep and something else.
“Morning, Chef Kent,” you replied, trying to sound breezy, but your voice betrayed you, coming out softer than intended.
He smiled wider, that lopsided grin that reached the corners of his eyes. “Breakfast is ready.”
You crossed the kitchen and bumped your hip gently against his, playful, grounding yourself in the contact. The warmth that radiated from him was impossible to ignore.
You took the plate he offered and sat at the table by the window. The light danced over the steam rising from your coffee mug. He joined you, moving easily, like you’d done this a hundred times before. Like it was already routine.
For a while, you just… watched him.
The way his hands moved. The way his laugh softened when you teased him about his pancake flips. The way his eyes kept finding yours.
You could see it. Years from now, mornings like this. His steady presence moving through a kitchen you shared. The smell of coffee and syrup. His hands guiding smaller hands at the table, helping tie shoes, pouring juice, telling stories in that patient, gentle voice that made children lean in and adults believe again.
It wasn’t a fantasy anymore. It was a possibility.
And that was terrifying.
Because you could feel yourself falling into him, and this time you didn't want to stop.
You didn’t want to go back. You didn’t want just friendship.
Not anymore.
Not after this. Not after laughter and midnight confessions, not after sleeping in his bed, not after pancakes and sunlight and the look in his eyes that maybe said he’d been waiting just as long.
You wanted this, whatever it was, whatever it could become, without apology.
You wanted Clark Kent. And you hoped he wanted you too.
But now, you stayed still, letting yourself savor the moment.
The two of you sat at the table tucked by the window, plates between you, a gentle silence stretching as you ate. Clark caught your gaze and raised a mug in a silent toast, his smile widening when you returned it.
Every now and then, you would quickly glance at your phone, tucked close to your body, just to see your lockscreen.
.
When you stood to help with the dishes, Clark joined you at the sink, sleeves pushed up, one hand held out expectantly for a rinsed plate. and the moment hit him fully.
The domestic quiet. The ordinary miracle of you here, in his home, in his shirt, in his life again.
He caught himself memorizing everything: the curve of your smile, the soft hum under your breath, the way morning light traced the edge of your cheekbone. When you turned to hand him a plate, your fingers brushed. Static. Heat. Something that went straight to his chest.
He couldn’t kid himself anymore. Not after last night. Whatever careful line he’d drawn between friendship and something else had blurred beyond recognition.
This wasn’t just friendship. Not anymore.
He felt it in every heartbeat, in every breath that grew heavier when you weren’t near. In your laugh — nervous, open, honest. In the way your voice softened whenever you said his name.
He wanted—Gosh, he wanted. He wanted mornings like this. The stillness. The sunlight. You.
And then a vision settled in, uninvited and unstoppable.
You, standing in this same spot years from now, wearing one of his old t-shirts instead of the flannel. The counter cluttered with cereal boxes and permission slips, a lunchbox open beside your coffee and his workbag. A small hand tugging at your sleeve while you laughed, bright and unguarded, the sound spilling through the kitchen like sunlight.
He could see himself leaning down to kiss you before work — not as a friend, not as someone hovering on the edge of almost, but as the man who got to come home to you every night.
That was the truth. The steady, quiet kind that didn’t need grand gestures to make itself known.
He wanted you with a certainty that silenced every doubt he’d ever had.
It had been building for so long he couldn’t even mark where it began.
Maybe when you scraped your knees at six and cried. Maybe in the way you’d cheer at his high school football games, louder than anyone else. Maybe in the porch-light talks that lasted until dawn. Maybe the night he showed you who he really was, and you didn’t run, but stayed. You looked at him like he was still your Clark.
Maybe it started then. But this morning, watching you now…
It wasn't because of fireworks or heroics, but because of pancakes. Because of laughter soft enough to keep. Because of the second toothbrush sitting beside his.
He couldn’t stop watching you, thinking that maybe this was the moment the rest of his life began. And he hoped, desperately, that you felt the same.
Then, you caught him staring.
“What?” you asked, half-smiling, half-flustered, as if expecting him to tease you. “Something on your mind?”
Clark only smiled, eyes soft, and leaned in. Before he could stop himself, he reached his thumb out, brushing it against your plump lower lip, slow, deliberate, pretending to chase away a trace of syrup that wasn’t there.
He pulled back slightly, pretending to inspect his thumb. “Hm. Just syrup."
But as you laughed and bumped your hip into his, the sound bubbling through his kitchen like light itself, what Clark meant was 'you'. Every word left unsaid, every quiet promise between breaths.
Just you.
.
TBC!
Now playing: Always Forever - Cults
🏷️@marcswife21 @arienic @jordsgonewild @emoblythedoll @kissmxcheek @orcasoul @averyhotchner @theredvelvetbitch @hungoverhellhound @uncle-eggy @jackierose902109
Second Chances
The Gravity Between Us Ch 7 | Chapter 6 | Chapter 8
Pairing: David!Clark Kent x BestFriend!Female!Reader Summary: "Are you here with anyone?" Clark’s posture shifted immediately. Not obvious — not to most people — but you felt it. The stillness in his spine. The way the muscle in his jaw flexed once before settling. The way his arm along the back of your chair tensed. The way his knee stopped bouncing. The way the conversation around the table slowed just slightly, like everyone had clocked it at once. Tags: ALCOHOL USE, TONS OF SEXUAL TENSION, Childhood Friends to Lovers, Slow Burn, Reader Knows Clark Kent is Superman, Lois Lane Knows Clark Kent is Superman, Fluff and Angst, Jealousy, Mutual Pining, Angst with a Happy Ending, Eventual Smut, Superman Played by David Corenswet, Clark Kent is a Ray of Sunshine, Married Life, Slice of Life, Eventually Follows Plot of Movie (Original 7/31/25, rewritten 11/4/25 - MORE YEARNING, slow burn, flirting)
AO3 LINK (ongoing story) | series masterlist
main masterlist
.
You woke before the sun.
The city outside was still blue-grey and drowsy, soft light slipping through the curtains.
Your neck hurt — something firm and warm beneath your cheek. It took a moment to place the steady rhythm under your ear, the faint rustle of fabric that wasn’t your blanket.
Your breath hitched.
Slow and hazy, lifting your head just enough to see Clark. Still in his suit, cape draped over both of you like a shield. His head had tilted against the back of the couch, chin resting slightly askew, eyes closed. Even in sleep, he looked like he was listening.
He stayed.
You watched him for a moment too long — the way dawn light curved against his jaw, the way his chest rose and fell steady under your palm. He shouldn’t have stayed, and yet… you were grateful he had.
Your throat was dry when you finally spoke. “Clark,” you whispered, quiet as the morning.
His eyes fluttered open — deep blue, soft with sleep. When he saw you, something akin to relief flickered through them. “Hey. Morning,” he murmured back, voice rough. “I'm sorry, I didn’t mean to—”
“Stay?” you offered, a ghost of a smile tugging at your mouth.
He smiled faintly, sheepish. “Yeah.”
You sat up a little, careful not to tug the cape. “No, I'm...glad. I… I needed the rest. You're like a furnace. So cozy.”
That seemed to take him off guard. His expression gentled, and he laughed. “Good. Glad to be of service.”
You hesitated then. The words in your chest were fragile, sharp-edged. You smoothed your hands over your knees, gathering the nerve. “About last night…I'm sorry, Clark. I said too much.”
Clark straightened, brow furrowed, saying your name gently. "You said what you needed to. I’m glad you did. Don't be sorry.”
“But I am,” you sighed. “It was… unfair to you.” You traced the seam of his cape with your thumb, not meeting his eyes. “Unfair to Lois. I shouldn’t have said what I said about her. It’s not her fault. She’s incredible, and she's your friend. It’s just—”
You swallowed, pulse loud in your ears. “I saw the way you laughed with her, how easy it is between you, and I—” the word caught, “—I was jealous. Not of her, exactly. Just of that version of you, with her. The one who fits so perfectly in this world.”
Something flickered across his face — confusion, then guilt, then something that almost looked like pain.
“Hey,” he said softly, shifting closer. “It’s not like that with Lois. She’s—she’s a friend. We’ve been through a lot together, sure, but it’s not…” He trailed off, searching your face. “It’s not what you think. Never will be. I promise. You and I have a different kind of history.”
You smiled, small and brittle. “You don’t have to explain, Clark. I already feel stupid.”
“No, I want to, and you're not being stupid,” he said quickly. His tone wasn’t defensive — just earnest, like he needed you to believe him. “You’re not a phase, remember? I meant that. And if I made you feel like you were standing on the outside of my life again…” He shook his head, voice rougher now. “That’s on me.”
You exhaled shakily, nodding. “I know. I know. It’s just—sometimes it’s hard not to feel like I’m chasing something that isn’t mine anymore.”
He reached out before he could stop himself. He placed one large, steady hand lightly on your shoulder and squeezed. The warmth of it spread down your spine.
“I'll always be yours,” he said, so quiet it was barely a breath. Then, almost immediately, he swallowed and corrected himself, louder: “Your friend! I'll always be your best friend.”
You let out a shaky laugh, blinking back the tears that threatened to return as you felt heat rise to your cheeks.
He shifted, leaning towards you. “Just so you know, you're not the only one who's felt this way.”
You blinked. “What? What do you mean?”
He hesitated, mouth parting like he might finish the thought, but your phone alarm trilled sharply from the coffee table, shattering the fragile stillness.
The noise startled you both. You fumbled to silence it, heart racing, pretending not to notice the way his gaze lingered on you like a confession half-spoken.
“Oops, sorry,” you muttered, cheeks warm. “Work. What were you saying?”
"No, nothing that important," Clark pursed his lips. "I don't want to hold you up."
“If.... if you say so. I should get ready,” you murmured, standing up to stretch, scrolling through your phone notifications.
Clark stood when you did, readjusting his cape. “Yeah. Me too.”
Neither of you mentioned the heaviness still hanging between you, the unspoken thing hovering just out of reach. You both pretended the air was normal again, that last night was just an emotional misfire, that this morning wasn’t a beginning or an end, just another morning.
But when Clark turned to leave out your balcony door, he hesitated. “Hey,” he said softly.
You looked up from your phone.
He smiled, small and hopeful. “I'll text you later, but call me anytime, okay?”
You nodded and smiled back. “Yeah, okay. Anytime."
And when he vanished into the morning light, the echo of that word anytime lingered longer than it should have.
.
Four months since the interview.
Three and a half since the start of weekly dinners and movie nights.
One month since you’d cried in his arms and confessed everything you hadn’t meant to say.
You feared Clark would've pulled away.
He hadn't. If anything, he was everywhere after that night. Not intrusive. Just… constant. Like gravity.
It wasn’t something you planned; it just happened naturally, like the click of a seatbelt or the inhale before a laugh.
He still talked about Lois. About Jimmy, Cat, Steve, Ron, and Perry — the heartbeat of his other life. You’d learned to listen without flinching. To nod and smile when he mentioned an inside joke or an office anecdote that didn’t include you.
Because somewhere between all the moments, Clark had made sure you knew you mattered, too.
He’d text you after shifts to make sure you’d eaten. Bring oranges or soup when you so much as coughed. Drop by the hospital lobby “by coincidence” on his off days, always with that lopsided smile that made the other nurses whisper and gossip.
When he couldn’t come by as Clark, he came as Superman. A brief red and blue blur outside your balcony, a soft knock on the glass, a bright smile and a wave before he vanished into the clouds again.
In return, you started leaving the light on for him. Just in case. You made him stay for hot chocolate sometimes.
Or dinner. Or a movie neither of you finished because you ended up talking through it — about work, about Smallville, about everything and nothing.
He’d lean against your kitchen counter while you cooked.
You’d sit on his couch while he read drafts aloud, teasing his phrasing.
He’d make you laugh so hard your ribs ached, and you’d see something quiet in his expression when he looked at you. It was a softness that had nothing to do with nostalgia.
You started watching the news uninterrupted when Superman swooped in to save the day, forming a habit to save Clark's Planet articles and Superman headlines in a box with much pride.
You told yourselves this was friendship. Rebuilding. Two old souls finding their rhythm again.
But when he started brushing his thumb over the side of your lip to wipe away an errant coffee streak, or when you caught him watching you from across the room with that patient, unblinking fondness — it didn’t feel like friendship.
Still, neither of you said it aloud. You built something delicate instead, made of silence and almosts, of shared dinners and hovering glances and the kind of trust that came back slowly, one habit, dream, fear at a time.
It felt like Smallville all over again, cherishing the boy with stars in his eyes and a heart as big as the galaxy.
.
The wind had a sharp bite to it now. Crisp and dry, sweeping in off the waterfront and through the golden-crimson leaves that skittered across the sidewalks like gossip. The city moved a little slower in mid-autumn, slower on a Sunday like today, with people tucked into coats and pulled scarves higher, clinging to warm cups and each other.
“Do we need more coffee?” Clark’s voice drifted lazily over the top of your grocery list.
We.
You didn’t look up from where you were standing at the center of the produce aisle, trying to decide if bruised apples were worth the discount.
“I think you need more coffee,” you replied, brushing your thumb over a Honeycrisp. “You’re down to one bag. That’s an emergency.”
“Didn’t realize you’d memorized my pantry.”
You glanced at him over your shoulder. “I haven’t memorized it. I’ve observed. Like a concerned citizen.”
Clark grinned — his face soft, sweet, and golden in the early afternoon light streaming through the grocery store windows. Clark was dressed down today: glasses, white knit sweater layered under a navy jacket, hair ruffled from the wind, eyes still a little tired from whatever late-night flight had taken him away and back again.
You dropped three apples into the bag and nudged the cart forward with your hip. “Do we still need rice?”
“We always need rice.” He automatically reached to steady the cart, his hand landing on top of yours. Warm. Strong. Familiar.
You stilled. For a heartbeat, neither of you moved. Then he cleared his throat and slid his hand away, resuming an easy rhythm like nothing had happened.
We, again.
“You’re turning into your Ma,” you teased, mostly to fill the quiet.
Clark’s laugh shook his shoulders, low and warm. “If I start freezing casseroles, you’re allowed to intervene.”
“I will. With force.”
“Do you want to get that oatmeal you like?” he asked behind you as you turned into aisle six.
You paused. “You remember which one?”
“Of course I do,” Clark said, as if it were the easiest thing in the world. “Banana nut. With the protein powder. Ugly brown box."
You stared back at him a second too long. He noticed — cheeks tinting the faintest pink — and turned his attention back to the shelves.
It was ridiculous, how much that one sentence meant.
It wasn’t the oatmeal.
It was the fact that he’d listened. That he saw you — the mundane parts, the quiet pieces. Not just the girl who saved strangers in the street, not just the old friend who knew too much.
Just… you.
You were still standing there, a little too soft in the moment, when you got to the checkout line. The cashier was older, sweet-eyed and chatty, with a name tag that said 'Marge' and a stack of “ask me about our pie crusts!” brochures taped to her register.
You and Clark worked in tandem un-loading your groceries onto the conveyor belt, hips and arms brushing against each other.
Marge smiled as she scanned your groceries. “Date night in, huh?”
You immediately stammered, “Oh—we’re not—”
“Just groceries,” Clark said at the same time. The words came out too fast, too careful. He flashed an awkward smile, that nervous lilt slipping into his voice. The same one he used when reporters asked about Superman about his personal life.
Marge waved her hand. “No, really? You could’ve fooled me! Been here over twenty years, seen it all. You two move like you’ve been married ten years.”
Your heart skipped.
Clark let out a breathy laugh, eyes dropping to the magazine stand next to the register like the gossip plastered on the front page was suddenly fascinating. His glasses had slipped down a little, and when he pushed them up again, his knuckles brushed his cheek, the smallest tell that he was flustered, too.
You gave a half-smile. “Just old friends.”
She shrugged, unconvinced, and mock-whispered to you conspiratorially while scanning the last of your items, “Oh, hon, some friendships turn into the best marriages. The way he looks at you? That’s not just friendship.”
You didn’t respond. You were one-hundred-percent sure Clark heard her. He at least had the grace to not react. But you felt the silence stretch tight between you like the draw of breath before something important.
You smiled, polite and a little strained. “Have a good day, Marge.”
You paid quickly, not asking about any pie crusts, and avoided Clark's eyes. Your hands were trembling just enough that you nearly fumbled your card. Clark gathered the bags without a word, shoulders stiff under his coat.
Outside, the air was colder, the wind tugging at your scarf. Clark shifted the grocery bags easily into one arm, freeing the other to steady you when a gust nearly threw you off balance. His palm pressed lightly against the small of your back, guiding you forward.
Always protective without even realizing it.
You caught a leaf tangled on his shoulder and reached up instinctively, brushing it away. Your fingers lingered a second too long on the wool of his jacket.
He didn’t move. Didn’t speak. His gaze held yours, open and unreadable, blue in the sharp light of late afternoon.
You swallowed, the ache catching in your throat. “We should—get back. Before the milk warms up.”
“Yeah,” Clark said softly.
You started walking, and he fell into step beside you, your strides matching without trying. Every few blocks, your hands brushed — his knuckles grazing yours, your sleeve catching his. Neither of you mentioned it.
The city hummed around you — cars, laughter, the distant clang of a train — but between you, the quiet carried its own pulse.
You told yourself the ache in your chest was nothing new. Just habit. Just history. Just the echo of something you’d learned to live without.
But every time someone mistook you for more, every time you had to correct them, the word friends tasted a little more like loss.
By the time you reached your apartment, the light had gone soft and gold, and the silence between you had grown too tender to name.
Clark handed you the bags. “Text me when you’re in?”
You nodded, smiling faintly. “I will.”
He lingered a moment longer than necessary, wind ruffling his hair. “I'll call you tomorrow night?”
“Yes, tomorrow night,” you said, biting your lip.
He turned to go, and you stood there watching his tall, familiar frame moving through the evening crowd.
.
Clark tried to focus. He really did.
He sat at his desk, staring at a half-written lead that had blurred into static. His glasses slid down the bridge of his nose, one hand absently turning his coffee mug in slow circles.
He hadn’t been able to stop thinking about Sunday.
Marge.
He could still hear that woman's voice — light, teasing, far too sure of herself.
“You two move like you’ve been married ten years.”
And then, quieter, conspiratorial, the way only small-town women could deliver a truth like a benediction:“The way he looks at you? That’s not just friendship.”
Clark had laughed it off, polite, flustered. But the words had followed him home, threaded into the silence between his heartbeats.
Because for one terrifying, impossible moment, he hadn’t disagreed.
He ran a hand down his face, sighing quietly. He was twenty-nine, not sixteen. He shouldn’t still be sitting here trying to name a feeling he already knew the shape of. You’d called it friendship. He’d agreed. And maybe that was for the best. You’d both been through too much to rush back into something neither of you were ready for.
Still… the way you’d brushed that leaf from his jacket. The warmth of your hand. The small, startled laugh when he’d said we.
He hadn’t stopped replaying it.
“Earth to Claaaark!”
Clark blinked, startled back into the present. Cat was standing next to his desk, one perfectly manicured brow raised, a caramel-colored latte balanced in one hand and her phone in the other.
“You alive in there?” she asked. “I’ve been like, calling your name for the last thirty seconds.”
He straightened in his chair, trying to look less like a man who’d just been caught thinking about you instead of writing. “Sorry, Cat. What’s up?”
Cat smiled, "You free Friday night? I’m planning a bar outing for the team. O’Hanley’s, a new place uptown, very fancy, allegedly serves cocktails that cost more than my manicure. We deserve a break before Perry throws another tantrum.”
Across the partition, Jimmy perked up instantly from his desk. “Did someone say drinks? I’m in.”
“Duh, I was gonna get to you eventually,” Cat said dryly, then looked back to Clark. “So, are you in?”
Clark hesitated, fingers tapping the corner of his notepad. “Friday?”
“Yes, Friday,” Cat teased, mock exasperated. “The day that exists between Thursday and freedom. Do I need to send a calendar invite?”
He smiled faintly. “I… actually might have plans that night.”
“Ooh,” Jimmy drawled, wheeling his chair closer. “Plans? With who?”
Clark paused just a second too long. “I was going to see a friend.”
“Uh-huh. Which friend?” Cat asked, voice syrup-sweet.
He hesitated again, then said your name quietly — almost tenderly, like saying it aloud made something in his chest ease.
Cat’s smile sharpened. “Ah. The best friend. The nurse. ”
Clark gave a helpless sigh, already bracing himself. “She has a name, you know.”
“Oh, I know,” Cat said smoothly, perching on the corner of his desk. “Remind me of it again?”
He frowned slightly but humored her. “You already met her, Cat.”
“Refresh my memory. I meet so many people.”
Jimmy smirked. “C’mon, man, tell her. She’s just being nosy.”
“Not nosy,” Cat corrected in a sing-song voice. “Forgetful."
Clark muttered your name under his breath before taking a sip of his coffee. The syllables came out softer than he meant to.
Jimmy grinned. “She's been doing okay? I still can't believe that guy.”
“Yeah, yeah,” Clark said quickly, too quickly. “She’s great. I've been checking in.”
“Of course you did,” Cat said under her breath, watching the way he said it — like the words themselves steadied something in him.
He pretended not to notice her smirk and focused on straightening a stack of papers that didn’t need straightening.
Jimmy chuckled. “Dude.” Then, quieter: “You know, you light up every time you talk about her, right?”
Clark froze, “No, I don't.”
Cat crossed her legs, smug. “No, Jimmy's right. You get this look. It’s very…soft lighting, wistful piano music, unspoken yearning. It’s adorable, if a little tragic.”
Jimmy laughed so hard he nearly dropped his camera lens. “You are pretty obvious, man.”
“I’m not,” Clark said, flustered, though the warmth at the back of his neck betrayed him.
Cat, of course, caught it instantly. “You are. Tell you what, I’ll help speed it up.”
That earned her a suspicious look. “What's that supposed you mean?”
“Oh, nothing!” she said airily, standing and smoothing her skirt. Jimmy peered at her phone for just a moment, biting the inside of his cheek to hide his smile.
Jimmy’s grin widened. “You’re not thinking of—”
“Oh, I’m absolutely thinking of,” Cat interrupted. She angled her phone away from Clark’s line of sight, pretending to scroll.
“Friday,” she said sweetly, turning back to him. “Promise you’ll come, Clark. It’s a team outing. It'll be fun.”
Clark gave a small, weary smile, trying to mask the unease that always followed Cat’s particular tone of voice. “Alright. I’ll think about it.”
Jimmy waited until Clark got up to the break room, leaning toward her across the aisle, voice low. “You’re really gonna do it?”
Cat grinned, eyes glinting. “Oh, Jimmy. It's like you don't know me at all.”
Jimmy whispered it, muffling his chuckle behind his hand. “This is evil.”
“Not evil,” Cat corrected, already tapping away. “Entertaining.”
Neither of them noticed the way Clark sighed at his desk — head bowed over a blank page, still trying to rewrite a sentence that wouldn’t come — or how his lips curved softly at the thought of you, completely unaware that somewhere across the bullpen, your phone was already lighting up.
.
It started with a notification mid-afternoon Tuesday.
You were sitting cross-legged on your couch, folding laundry fresh from the dryer. The room smelled faintly of clean cotton and vanilla detergent. Your hair—still a little damp from your shower—was tied up in a messy bun with a silk scrunchie, a few wisps falling against your cheeks. The old scrape on your knee, the one that had bloomed purple and red after the falafel incident a month ago, was finally fading to a dull rose.
You shifted your leg on the throw pillow beneath it and reached for your phone just as it buzzed again. Then again. Then again.
Three Instagram notifications stacked neatly across your lock screen.
You frowned, thumb hovering before you unlocked it.
Cat Grant: Hey, it'sClark’s coworker! You have good taste in shoes! I hope this isn’t weird!
Then, seconds later:
Cat Grant: Anyway, we didn’t get to really talk last month, and I want a do-over.
And another, before you could even blink:
Cat Grant: The Planet crew’s going out Friday night. This upscale bar that’s in right now. Just drinks, have fun. You should come if you’re free.
Then another set of messages popped up.
Jimmy Olsen: hey! Just watched Cat message you, so I’m jumping in too
Jimmy Olsen: that lunch last month was a mess. I don’t think we properly got a chance to say sorry.
Jimmy Olsen: uhhh but you were super cool and handled it like a pro
Jimmy Olsen: so… drinks? With the gang. Friday?
You blinked at your phone.
Then you laughed out loud because of course Cat slid into your DMs like she was booking a client. And Jimmy would follow up with earnest, rambling apologies that somehow made you feel instantly at ease.
You set your folded shirt aside, fingers hovering above your phone. Your heart thudded a little harder than it should have.
You hadn’t seen any of them since that day. Since the falafel, the shove, the sting of concrete and embarrassment that clung to you for days after. You’d pulled back a little since then—not out of anger, but caution. Embarrassment, maybe. Letting things breathe. Hoping they forgot about you so you wouldn’t have to relive that day.
Metropolis hadn’t exactly given you a circle. You’d been on your own for so long that solitude became muscle memory. Self-sufficiency was a kind of armor. You were good at it.
Clark had done everything he could these past few weeks to show you that you mattered — dinners, texts, warmth in the smallest gestures. Listening, not out of pity, but presence. You felt it every time. And yet, some quiet, wounded part of you still wondered if you’d ever really belong in his orbit again.
Maybe this invitation was a start.
You typed before you could overthink it, responding to Cat first.
You: Hey, thanks! I’m off Friday. Where should I meet you?
Cat responded within seconds.
Cat Grant: YES.
Cat Grant: I booked us a table at @ohanleys. 7 PM. Dress cute. We’ll have drinks and mercilessly interrogate Clark about his middle school haircut.
Cat Grant: Don’t tell him you’re coming. Let’s surprise him!!
You laughed again, a small buzz of nerves fluttering in your chest.
You then switched to Jimmy's chat.
You: Hey! Don't be sorry. I messaged Cat. I'll see you at O'Hanley's.
You: Don't tell Clark.
Within seconds, both Jimmy and Cat sent you their numbers, followed by an enthusiastic string of emojis.
You hadn’t planned to run into the Planet team again so soon — and certainly not on purpose. But this time felt different. Not ambushed. Not judged.
An actual invitation.
You clicked on the @ohanleys link Cat had sent. The bar’s Instagram page unfurled with warm light and moody charm — dark hardwood floors gleaming under amber sconces, deep emerald velvet curtains, leather booths, antique mirrors, and gold-rimmed glasses catching light like they’d been dusted with honey. The kind of place where laughter hummed low, where secrets were told softly over drinks that looked too beautiful to taste.
The drinks were pricey. But the reviews were glowing.
You sat back, scrolling through the photos — already imagining the sound of clinking glasses and Clark’s laugh threading through it all.
Your gaze drifted toward your closet down the hall. You started mentally piecing together an outfit — maybe the silk blouse you’d worn once to a hospital gala, tucked into black trousers and paired with your heeled boots. Maybe something softer, maybe not.
Maybe this time, with a real smile and your chin lifted, you’d get to introduce yourself the way you wanted to be seen — not the girl knocked down, literally and metaphorically, but you.
You closed the app and turned back to your laundry, that small flutter of anticipation humming in your chest like a secret you couldn’t wait to share.
Let them be surprised.
Let him be surprised.
For once, you were stepping into his world — on your terms.
And you were ready.
.
Wednesday night, you were on Clark's couch again.
Feet tucked under your legs, a blanket wrapped around your shoulders, and a mug of tea cooling on the coffee table next to a bowl of homemade beef stew Clark flew in from Ma.
The TV murmured in the background — some old reruns of a police procedural show you liked, though neither of you were paying attention. The lighting was soft. The silence between you was even softer.
Clark sat beside you, sleeves rolled to his forearms, the glow of this laptop casting pale light over his face as he scrolled through a few work emails. His glasses were tucked away in his dress shirt pocket, the crease between his brows deepened every time he frowned at the screen.
It was a routine you were falling into lately.
Domestic. Easy. Dangerous, in how much it already felt like yours.
You were giddy with what you were keeping tucked in your back pocket — Friday night, Cat’s surprise. You weren’t hiding it from Clark, exactly. Just saving it. One small win for yourself. Something lighthearted in a season where most things had felt heavy.
“Big day tomorrow?” you asked, sipping your tea.
Clark hummed in response, not looking up yet. “Not too bad. Lois has a lead she’s chasing, and Perry’s breathing down my neck about the sanitation strike follow-up. I’ll probably be home late.”
You gave a nod, already knowing your own shift tomorrow was going to be a twelve-hour marathon. The hospital was short again. You felt it on Monday and yesterday. Thursdays always seemed to stretch, not quite the weekend but early enough. Your thoughts lingered back to the warmth radiating from Clark's thigh beside you.
Then, a pause.
Clark glanced up. “Oh, uh...and the team’s going out Friday.”
You blinked once — just enough to keep it natural. “Out?”
“Yeah,” he said, stretching a little. “O’Hanley’s. Some upscale bar. Jimmy’s idea, I think, but it’s probably more of a Cat Grant operation. She’s been on some kind of social tear lately.” He smiled faintly, but didn’t look particularly thrilled.
“That’s nice,” you said, keeping your tone light. “You going?”
Clark hesitated. “I… was thinking of skipping.”
You raised an eyebrow. “Why?”
“I dunno. Just—” he scratched the back of his neck, a tell he had even as a child, “—we’ve been so busy. I kind of wanted to just stay in this weekend. With you.”
Your stomach flipped a little, and you loved how sweet that sounded.
You gave a small, playful scoff. “Clark Kent, are you bailing on your own coworkers because you want a night in with me?”
“Maybe,” he said, sheepishly. “But in my defense, that sounds better than watching Jimmy try to beatbox after three whiskey sours.”
You grinned, nudging his leg with your socked foot, but froze when he caught your ankle and rested it on his lap. “It’s just one night. Go. It's not a crime to have a little fun.”
He grimaced, gaze flicking to your mouth before he looked away. "Sounds like my version of fun is different from your version."
You chuckled and leaned your head against the couch, watching him. “Come on, you can’t give Cat the satisfaction of thinking you’ve gone reclusive.”
“I am reclusive," he said dryly.
“Not with me.”
His gaze lingered on you, quiet and warm, and for a second, you almost lost your nerve. You wanted to tell him that you’d be there. That you were nervous and excited and so ready to belong in more parts of his life.
But then he smiled softly, thumb brushing over your ankle again like he didn’t even realize he was doing it, and said, “I guess I’ll go. Cat would probably kill me if I didn't.”
“Good,” you said, heart skipping.
He turned back to his laptop, but his hand stayed where it was, fingers resting lightly against your skin. You didn’t move, didn't breathe too loudly, afraid the moment would vanish if you did.
.
Thursday had come and gone, your shifts done, and the weekend was yours. You had your time with Clark when he wasn't patrolling or working, and you had to reassure him again and again that you were 'fine' and for him to 'have fun' and that you'll see him over the weekend.
Now, you had no business overthinking this.
It was just a night out.
Invited by Cat and Jimmy, who wanted a do-over first meeting, and the rest of the Daily Planet crew who probably already Googled you, stalked your LinkedIn, and decided exactly what kind of person you were based on your Instagram bio. And sure — Clark would be there too, blissfully unaware that you were about to crash his coworker hangout with perfectly executed surprise and a dress that absolutely was not about him.
Definitely not.
You stood in front of your closet, towel-drying your dark hair with one hand, staring at your options.
Too casual. Too corporate. Too “nurse off duty and doesn’t know how to have fun.”
Your gaze fell on it.
A black dress. The black dress.
Form-fitting, thigh-hugging, off-the-shoulder, with a neckline that walked a careful line between classy and oh. An impulsive birthday buy years ago, it still had the tag on, like it had been waiting
You bit your lip, held it up, and gave it a long, hard look.
“Okay,” you muttered. “We’re doing this.”
It clung in all the right places. Made your legs look longer. Your collarbones were more prominent. The slight dip at your chest demanded just enough attention to make someone look twice — maybe three times.
You added small gold hoops. Applied a full face of make-up- mascara, liner, blush, matte lipstick- and your favorite perfume.
You told yourself, again, that this wasn’t just about Clark.
You were dressing for you. You were reclaiming that unfortunate lunch day.
Your mouth curled into a quiet, satisfied smirk as you gave yourself one final look in the mirror, smoothing the dress over your hips, admiring how plump your ass looked.
“Just a fun night out,” you said to your reflection, voice cool, practiced, lying through your teeth.
You grabbed your jacket, your small purse, and your phone — ordering a rideshare and reading a text from Jimmy that said they've arrived and saved a seat for you next to Clark.
You rolled your eyes — but smiled.
Tonight, you were going to walk into his world — not as a tagalong, not as a what-if, not as a memory — but as a woman who knew exactly what she brought to the table.
And that woman?
She looked good.
.
By the time you arrived at O’Hanley’s, the upscale bar was buzzing — lowlights, music pulsing at the edges of conversation, the air rich with warmth and perfume, tables full of laughter and end-of-week energy.
You hesitated just past the coat check, eyes scanning the crowd, breath catching slightly. The soft lightening painted everything gold and amber, and you almost turned back.
Then you saw them. The Planet crew sat in the back corner near the windows, with most already a few drinks in.
Ron was telling a story too loudly.
Jimmy was in hysterics, head on the table.
And Clark...
He was leaning back in his chair, one arm resting along the back of it, navy button-down with the sleeves rolled up. His tie was still knotted but loose, and he was mid-laugh, eyes crinkling, glasses slightly fogged from the warmth.
He looked unfairly handsome. For a second, you forgot how to move.
You forced yourself to walk toward them, careful and casual.
Cat spotted you first. Her lips parted with a pleased little “ohhh.”
Jimmy’s head snapped up then.
“You’re kidding me,” he whispered, eyes wide, a grin spreading like sunrise. He launched out of his chair and jogged over, already holding out his arms and guiding you to the table.
“You came! I was betting five bucks you’d ghost.”
“Only five?” you grinned, hugging him briefly. “I’m worth more than that.”
“Clearly,” Cat popped up beside Jimmy, welcoming you with her own hug and eyes raking over your outfit. “Wow. You clean up dangerously well.”
You flushed, “I just—wanted a proper meeting.”
You turned to the empty spot next to Clark. He was frozen.
Literally. Just—stopped. Mid-movement. The impossible kind of full-bodied stillness only he could pull off without it looking awkward. Eyes wide behind his glasses. Thrown, completely and thoroughly.
You saw it: recognition, disbelief, warmth, and something deeper. Hunger, maybe? All of it flickering across his face in a second, and it made your skin prickle.
“Hey, everyone!" you greeted, tucking hair behind your ear. Your eyes swept the rest of the table in acknowledgement, ending back at Clark.
He opened his mouth, but nothing came out at first.
Cat giggled behind her cocktail glass, back at her seat, "Don't worry, we didn't tell him!"
“Hi,” he blinked, his voice lower than usual, breath catching a little. “You—you're here.”
“I am," you said lightly, finally sitting next to him. "Surprise!"
He leaned in close, the scent of his cologne hitting you. His voice dipped low, closer to a whisper, “Why didn’t you tell me?"
You tilted your head, lips curving, "Spoil the surprise? You already tried bailing. I figured this would be more fun.”
He laughed, soft and helpless, then flushed. A beautiful, visible flush. You saw Lois’s eyes narrow ever so slightly at that.
His eyes traced your face, lingering longer on your lips than they probably should have. “It’s more than okay. You look… really nice.”
Before you could think of what to say, Jimmy piped up, waggling his brows across the table. “Dude, you mean she looks insanely nice.”
“Alright, Jim, reel it in,” Ron drawled, taking a sip of his beer, "before Perry hears you three boroughs away."
Clark bumped your shoulder gently with his. “They’re like this all the time. I’m sorry in advance.”
But you weren’t sorry at all. It was oddly comforting — chaotic, yes, but welcoming. You weren’t just Clark’s plus-one tonight. You were…part of it. Orbiting a little closer to his world than before.
He leaned in once more, voice soft enough only for you, "You really surprised me."
"Good, that was the point."
.
The conversation picked up quickly— stories from the newsroom, wild source mishaps, Jimmy's impressions of city council members. They were a tight-knit bunch, but they never once made you feel like an outsider tonight.
You chimed in with your own ridiculous ER stories and oddest requests. Cat kept slipping you conspiratorial glances. Ron asked your opinions about headlines. Steve tried to guess your favorite beer based on “vibe alone".
It was light, messy, alive.
Eventually, Lois leaned over the table toward you, snatching a couple of fries from the shared basket. “Wanna get some air?”
You blinked. “Now?”
“Now,” she said around a mouthful, already rising. “Come on, I don’t bite.”
She turned to the rest of the group, mumbling that you two were going to the restroom. No one questioned it, except for Clark, whose fingers brushed yours as you got up. A small, wordless question. You smiled in reassurance before following Lois out through the back and out the side door.
The autumn air was cool and crisp against your arms. You crossed them over your chest, leaning against the brick wall of the empty side patio. The muffled pulse of music and laughter bled through the door beside you.
“I don’t do this with most people,” she said, voice casual, eyes on the street. “Pull them aside. Talk like this.”
You raised an eyebrow. “Is this a warning?”
“It’s a disclaimer.” She stared at you, calculating, “You like him.”
It wasn’t a question.
You didn’t respond at first — just looked out over the street, where headlights glowed on wet asphalt and distant laughter echoed from inside.
"That obvious?"
"To a reporter like me? Yeah. Mr. Clueless, not so much," Lois said dryly.
“Clark’s one of the best people I’ve ever known. Doesn’t always make him easy to understand. He’s private. He’s… burdened, in ways people don’t see.”
Your fingers tightened over your arms.
“I know. Believe me, I know,” you said quietly.
She glanced sideways at you, curiosity sparking. “You’ve known him a long time.”
“Since we were kids."
"So you know about him?" She stressed the last word, eyeing you.
You tapped the center of your sternum and drew a small "S", "Yes."
Lois only nodded, her shoulders somehow sagging with relief.
“You’re not like the people he’s met as an adult,” she said. “You don’t look at him like he owes you something. You don’t pull. You don’t chase. You… see him. It messes with him a little.”
You swallowed, heartbeat thudding in your throat. “Is that a bad thing?”
“No,” she said. “It’s a rare thing. He talks about you. Not a lot. But enough that I started wondering if you were the real reason he looked like someone punched him in the heart months ago. ”
You felt heat rise in your cheeks.
Lois smiled faintly, tapping her chin, “I like you, for what it’s worth. You’re grounded. Observant. Smart. And it’s pretty clear you care about him.”
“I do,” you said softly, playing with one of your gold hoop earrings, a nervous habit. “I just don’t want to mess it up. Or…” You hesitated. “Be something temporary.”
Lois studied you for a long moment, then exhaled with a genuine, unguarded smile.
“You're not temporary." She gently placed a hand on yours and squeezed, "I’ve known Clark a long time. We’re ride-or-die. But he’s never looked at anyone the way he looks at you.”
The words settled in your chest like a spark you didn't know what to do with. She let go and turned back to the door.
Before she got farther, you placed a hand on her shoulder.
"Wait!" You took a deep breath, "Thank you, Lois. I... This means a lot to me. I hope...we can be friends."
Lois looked at you over her shoulder and failed to hide her grin. She slung an arm around your shoulder, her taller frame leaning against you.
“God, you and him... C'mon, let's go back in. I think Jimmy ordered lemon shots, and it's about to get messy.”
You laughed, breath catching a little. "Oh, I don't want to miss this."
You followed her in with a lighter heart and easier steps.
When you both sat down again, Clark draped an arm against the back of your chair without missing a beat in his conversation with Jimmy. His fingers brushed the fabric of your dress once, like he needed to make sure you were here.
The night stretched on in golden fragments.
Drinks and food arrived by the round — beers for Steve and Ron; cocktails for you, Cat, Lois; one outrageous flaming shot that Jimmy nearly set his sleeve on fire with.
Trays of heavy carbs - fries, pretzels, chips, and dip scattered along the table.
Cat snapped selfies of the group and herself sipping her cocktail or other candid shots of the busy bar to use for a future review.
Lois, with dry humor, rated every drink in front of her like it was a wine tasting in Bordeaux.
And Clark — Clark was still stealing glances.
At you.
He never really recovered from your entrance. He laughed when the group laughed, nodded when Ron shared a story, but every few minutes his gaze would wander, soft and heavy-lidded, as if he couldn’t quite believe you were here.
You, who looked like sin in that black dress.
You, who once shared peanut butter crackers with him in the third grade and patched up his scraped palms with your mom’s Hello Kitty band-aids.
Now your knees brushed under the table, and it was so easy, so dangerously easy, to pretend this was your life already.
.
“You’re going down, Olsen.”
Jimmy grinned like a man with something to prove as he rolled up his sleeve, planting his elbow dramatically onto the polished bar table.
Across from him, Ron cracked his knuckles like a seasoned veteran of bar sports. “You forget I used to wrestle in high school?”
“Wrestle what?” Cat chimed, raising a brow. “Excuses?”
Lois cackled. You laughed too — a little freer now, the warmth of the bar’s low lights and the start of your third drink stretching everything soft and slow.
You weren’t drunk. Just pleasantly fuzzy.
Even Clark looked like he was relaxing more — though you knew it wasn’t alcohol. Tonight he only sipped something citrusy and politely non-alcoholic. Still, the slight flush in his ears and his bright-eyed, dimpled smile told you he was very affected by something.
You hoped, irrationally and selfishly, that it was because of you.
“Okay, okay,” Jimmy huffed, shaking out his hand. “One, two, three—”
The team exploded in cheers and heckling as Ron immediately slammed Jimmy’s arm to the table with a loud, satisfying thunk, earning a few head-turns from other patrons enjoying their Friday night out.
“Rematch!” Jimmy yelled, already nursing his bruised ego.
“Only if I get a turn,” Lois teased, finishing the last of her drink.
“Pfft. I could take you both,” Cat declared, reaching for a pretzel.
You were still laughing when someone said it — you weren’t sure who, maybe Steve.
“Bet she could beat half the table.”
And suddenly, all eyes turned to you.
You blinked. “Wait, me?”
“You’re a nurse,” Lois said, reaching over to extend your arm and flex it. “You probably have, like, super grip strength from dragging defibrillators and fighting back drunk people on nights like this."
You snorted, brushing Lois off, “You're not entirely wrong—”
“Come on, miss nurse,” Cat coaxed. “Flex on us.”
Jimmy was already clearing the table, looking way too eager. “I believe in you. Do it for science. And the underdogs.”
Clark leaned in close, smile soft. “You don’t have to.”
“I know,” you turned smiling up at him. You stretched your arms and flexed them with a smirk. “But I want to.”
The cheer that went up from the table was ridiculous. More patrons turned their heads to your table. Clark's lips parted like he might say something, but you were already rolling your shoulders and settling in.
The seat across from you became vacant, ready for challengers.
You squared off against Jimmy first — and to everyone’s surprise, won. He immediately declared it was because he was “still recovering from his loss to Ron.” Then Cat hastily shoved Jimmy out of the seat and challenged you, lost quickly, and insisted your nails were a secret weapon.
“You’re lucky I’m not wearing rings,” you teased, flexing your fingers.
But it wasn’t until Ron offered you a good-natured shrug and motioned to the table again that someone else intervened.
“Wait, wait,” Lois said suddenly, grinning. “Let’s up the stakes.”
Her eyes sparkled, unmistakably gleeful, as they landed next to you, on Clark.
“You’re next.”
Clark, bless him, looked like someone had just dared him to play strip poker in a church. “What?”
“Oh, this is too good,” Cat egged on. “You’ve been sitting there smiling at her like a golden retriever in a tie all night. Time to show us what our Kansas farmboy can do.”
Ron laughed. “Yeah! Let’s see those country muscles, big guy.”
“I’m not—” Clark scratched his neck, avoiding your eyes. “It wouldn’t be fair.”
“Are you scared of losing?” you teased, chin tilted up, the challenge curling through your voice.
His gaze snapped to yours, and that soft, playful look from earlier was gone. Replaced with heat, that flicker behind the glasses, the weight of his attention sliding down your spine.
“No,” he said, soft but firm. “I’m scared of you losing.”
“Damn,” Jimmy whispered. “That was kind of hot.”
The table burst out laughing again, but you held out your hand, steady and smug. “Come on, Clark. Let’s give them a show.”
Clark stared at your hand, sighed like a man walking into temptation itself, and finally relented — he got up and sat across from you, resting his much larger palm in yours.
Something clicked.
His skin was warm. Calloused, but gentle. He moved his thumb along your knuckles and your breath stuttered.
“Three,” Ron counted.
You met Clark’s eyes. His dimples ghosted, his smile apologetic.
“Two.”
You tightened your grip, just enough that you could feel the tendons in his wrist flex. His pulse thudded steadily against your palm.
You pressed forward, the neckline of your dress dipping, your breath catching. His gaze flicked down before he caught himself. You saw it, you felt it.
“One.”
It was like pushing against a brick wall made of velvet. No resistance, just… solid.
Clark didn’t budge. Not even a twitch.
Neither did you — not immediately — but you felt it, that gentle shift in pressure like he was testing just how far you’d go. He wasn’t even trying.
And still, your arm trembled.
You narrowed your eyes, taunting him, “You’re holding back.”
He smirked. “You’re imagining things.”
You leaned in, your voice a low hum meant for him alone.
“God, you’re strong, Clark,” you whispered, the words slipping out half-praise, half-challenge. “Bet you don’t even realize how hot that is.”
He inhaled sharply, a quiet, startled sound, and that was all the distraction you needed. You flashed him a look that was pure mischief, lashes low, a small victorious smile blooming on your lips as you pressed harder.
For one dizzy second, he faltered. His hand shifted, only slightly — but enough.
Your wrists tilted, momentum carrying the movement home until, with a soft thud, his knuckles met the tabletop.
Clark barely looked up. He was still watching you.
The room erupted around you. Cheers. Laughter. Someone chanting “Rematch!”
You grinned, triumphant, breathless. “Told you I’d win.”
He huffed out a laugh, shaking his head, dimples deepening. “You cheated.”
“Did I?” you asked, biting your lip, your knee brushing his beneath the table. “Or did you just get… distracted?”
His gaze caught on your mouth, then flicked lower for half a heartbeat before he smiled again, quieter this time. “Maybe both. I'll have to focus harder next time."
You stared a him, suddenly shy under the heat of his attention. "Are you planning a rematch?"
"Maybe," he mused playfully, brushing his knee against you this time. "If you play nice."
Oh God, you were in so much trouble.
.
The drinks had hit you in a slow, golden ripple.
You weren’t drunk, you swear — just soft around the edges. Light-limbed and giggly. You chewed on fries from the refilled basket every now and then.
The low bar lights glinted off half-empty glasses, and Jimmy was halfway into a story about getting stuck in an elevator with Bruce Wayne (it was mostly just screaming and awkward silence, according to him).
You leaned a little against Clark, who returned to his seat, his shoulder solid next to yours, radiating heat like a furnace — you tried not to think about how good he smelled this close, how his laugh did something warm and curling in your chest and between your legs every time he aimed it your way.
Then, a tap on your shoulder. A stranger hovering at your side. Mid-thirties. Decent build. Dressed like a finance bro. A little too confident.
“Hey,” Finance Bro said, leaning a little closer than necessary and his green eyes dropping — clearly admiring the way your dress clung to your chest and thighs, "I'm Jason."
“Congratulations.” You deadpanned.
Lois snorted into Jimmy's shoulder, doing a poor job muffling her cackles.
Jason grinned, undeterred. "Are you here with anyone?"
Clark’s posture shifted immediately. Not obvious — not to most people — but you felt it. The stillness in his spine. The way the muscle in his jaw flexed once before settling. The way his arm along the back of your chair tensed. The way his knee stopped bouncing. The way the conversation around the table slowed just slightly, like everyone had clocked it at once.
"I'm not interested," you said flatly.
“Come on,” Jason coaxed in a sly voice. "Have a drink with me? It'll make it a good time."
Obviously, he didn't take the hint.
You blinked, trying to recalibrate and not respond with anger. His voice was too smooth. Smile too practiced. He didn’t look at your eyes when he spoke. You were caught in that cusp of disbelief and tispy boldness that made some ideas fun. You could feel Clark beside you, solid, steady, radiating restrained tension, and something reckless bloomed in your chest.
Before anyone could speak — before Clark could even rise — your hand slid smoothly across Clark’s thigh, slow and deliberate, until it rested over the hard plane of his chest.
Then you shifted, twisting in your chair and settling right into his lap like it was the most natural thing in the world. His breath hitched.
You leaned in close, chest pressed against his, and played with his hair, peering up at him beneath your lashes in a voice dripping into a sultry, dramatic whisper that sent shivers down your own spine.
“Baaaabe” you drawled into the crook of his neck in an airy voice, “Make the bad man go away…”
Clark went very still. His hands hovered, uncertain, one finding the curve of your waist but not quite gripping. He tensed as the bridge of your nose tickled the line of his jaw, more pronounced when you shifted closer, practically straddling one of his thighs.
The table went silent.
Your fingers brushed along his shirt collar, then toyed with his tie, the movement so instinctive it surprised even you — but the warmth of him was grounding, and that mischievous bubble in your chest expanded when you felt the tremor in his breath.
Clark swallowed hard, his Adam's apple bobbing, voice low. “You sure?”
“Mmhmm,” you murmured, you gave your best puppy eyes, “He’s giving ‘talks over women in meetings’ energy. I'd rather sit right here all night.”
Lois and Cat nearly choked on their drinks.
Jason blinked, confused. “Wait, is this your—?”
“Yes,” Clark said immediately, recovering his composure — almost. He straightened just enough to have presence without being aggressive, and his smile was tight-lipped. “She’s with me.”
Jason raised his hands in mock surrender. “Alright, man. Message received.”
You didn’t miss the way Clark’s hand settled more firmly on your hip as the stranger walked off, his thumb tracing an absent-minded circle against your dress as if he couldn't quite help himself.
Or the way Cat leaned toward Ron and muttered, “Holy shit, that was hot."
Steve shook his head solemnly, "What did I say? Mild-mannered my ass."
Jimmy, wide-eyed, whispered, “Did she just purr at him?”
You felt Clark's his body heat seep into your skin, making your pulse jump when you smelled his cologne. You whispered before you could stop yourself, "you're warm" before peeling yourself off him slowly, cheeks flushed
"You're trouble," he murmured back. His eyes roamed your face, dropping briefly to your mouth, and then lower, lingering a beat too long where your dress dipped just above your cleavage. When he looked back up, he seemed… wrecked. In that boyish, sweet, utterly undone way that made you feel suddenly sober.
You could hear the others starting up another round of teasing and stories, but none of it touched the quiet space that formed between you and Clark.
His knees brushed yours again. Once, then deliberate this time.
“Sorry,” you whispered, biting your lip. “Was that too much?”
He shook his head, voice rough. “No! No, I just… wasn’t expecting that.”
“Not mad, right?”
“Mad?” he huffed a laugh, then leaned closer. “You could’ve said ‘please carry me out of here like a princess,’ and I would’ve apologized to that guy for the inconvenience.”
You laughed, higher and lighter, spilling out before you could stop it. You caught Lois's smirk across the table.
It wasn’t until a few minutes later, when you were halfway through another round of fries, that Clark leaned in again, unhurried timbre of his voice soft in your ear, making your skin prickle.
“For the record,” he murmured, “I’d make the bad man go away anytime you asked.”
Your breath caught.
“Even if I wasn’t tipsy?” you asked, quieter this time.
He tilted his head, eyes locking onto yours, soft, blue, burning. “Especially then.”
He pulled back with that earnest, crooked smile that you’d never quite recovered from — not when you were kids, and especially not now.
Not ever.
.
Clark hadn’t meant to watch you that closely.
He’d been doing fine all night. Content, even! Just sitting beside you felt like a blessing. After everything that had happened between you, the evidence of your slow rebuild finally had a chance to shine: the laughter, the light touch of your shoulder brushing his, the way you passed him fries without thinking.
All so natural, as if there was never a rift all of these years.
Until the man, Jason, showed up.
He was the type of guy Clark spent years pretending not to mind. Easy confidence, broad smile, with eyes that lingered too long. The kind of man who could make a room tilt toward him without even earning it.
But you didn’t even notice him. You were halfway through a giggle at one of Jimmy’s stories, your face turned toward Clark, eyes bright, cheeks flushed. The sound did something to him.
Then the man tapped your shoulder, and the shift in Clark was instant.
The tension crawled up his spine before he could disguise it. He told himself it was nothing. People talk at bars, an easy place to show interest. But when the man leaned closer, eyes dropping where they shouldn’t, Clark's hand curled into a fist beneath the table. He saw the way you blinked, confused and caught between irritation and disbelief.
"Are you here with anyone?”
That was when something primal slipped through. The smallest pulse in his jaw. A stillness so sharp it vibrated through his chest. His arm that draped along the back of your chair flexed involuntarily.
It was irrational. Clark knew you could handle yourself. You didn’t need him to play protector, ever, but it didn’t stop the quiet, hot spark that flickered in his chest. He was one twitch away from moving, intervening, ending the conversation for you.
But you beat him to it.
One second you were sitting beside him, the next your hand slid across his thigh, and Clark almost forgot his name. The movement was deliberate, sure. The kind of deliberate that sent a warning and a question all at once. His entire body went rigid.
Then you were in his lap.
His brain short-circuited. His breath stuttered. Every sense flooded — the warmth of your body molding into his, the soft brush of your course hair at his jaw, the faint citrus scent of your shampoo.
You’d hugged him before, fallen asleep against him so many nights on the Kent farm. Even the month before, that night on your couch. All he’d felt was the fierce, protective ache to keep you safe.
But this?
This was something else entirely.
The press of your thighs around his, your black dress riding up. The whisper of your voice against his throat, breathy and playful, sugar-sweet and devastating. "Baaaabe… make the bad man go away…”
It sent tingling down his spine, like gravity had changed directions and pulled him straight down, no super strength or speed able to escape it. His pulse jumped hard enough he was sure you could feel it.
He didn’t know what to do with his hands. One hovered, helpless, at the small of your back before finding your waist — tentative and terrified of meaning too much. You shifted again, the fabric of your dress sliding against his slacks further, and the world narrowed to feeling the heat between your legs atop leg.
He could hear Lois stifling a laugh somewhere, Jimmy choking on his drink, but all he could focus on was the sound of your voice — the same voice he’d grown up hearing across the cornfields, now dipped in something slow and teasing that made his lungs forget their purpose.
When Jason finally realized and asked, "Wait, is this your—?” Clark’s answer came faster than light.
“Yes,” he said. And for a split second, it wasn’t an act. "She's with me."
He could feel your shift beneath his palm, the shape of your waist fitting perfectly beneath his fingers, and he couldn't help but rub his thumb in circles against the fabric of your dress. It was dangerous how right all of this felt.
Eventually, the man left, and the world returned in fragments. Laughter, teasing, the scrape of a chair. Clark barely heard any of it. He was still trying to slow his breathing, still trying not to think about the way your voice had sounded when you called him babe like it wasn’t a game.
When you whispered, “You’re warm,” he nearly laughed because you had no idea how literal that was. His body was fighting itself, heart erratic, as if he were standing on top of the sun's surface.
He murmured, “You’re trouble,” because it was safer than saying the truth. That he couldn’t remember the last time something felt like that.
Then you pulled away, and the absence of you hit him like cold air after a hurricane. He tried to laugh it off, tried to breathe normally, but his gaze betrayed him. It dipped to your plush lips, your glistening collarbone, the soft skin stop your breasts when your neckline dipped, and then back up. Too slow. Too honest.
He told himself it didn’t mean anything. That it was adrenaline, proximity, a joke for the stranger, an escape route from discomfort. But the way you bit your lip when you whispered, “Was that too much?” — it didn’t feel like a joke at all.
“No,” he couldn't hide the rasp in his voice. “No, I just… wasn’t expecting that.”
When you smiled, so embarrassed and endearing, the knot in his chest tightened. You had no idea what you’d just done to him.
He managed to tease, to play along, to make you laugh again, but every breath he took still tasted faintly of your perfume. Every time your knee brushed his, he remembered the press of your body against his thigh, your heat searing into him. Every nerve screamed to pull you back on top of him.
Instead, he leaned in because he couldn't help himself, whispering, “I’d make the bad man go away anytime you asked." It wasn’t flirtation. It was the truth, soft and unguarded.
The truth that you weren’t the girl he used to know. You were the woman he was struggling to look at without wanting things he didn’t have the right to want.
"Even if I wasn't tipsy?" Gosh, he could only smile, helpless. "Especially then."
When you cried into his chest one month ago, he felt your rare moments of fragility and wanted to protect you. Tonight, he felt your laughter, your weight, your heat, and wanted desperately to fall apart beneath you.
And as you smiled at him, all warmth, mischief, and so you, Clark Kent realized he was in far deeper trouble than he’d thought.
.
The rest of the night blurred, laughter and glasses clinking and conversations that meandered - Jimmy challenging Steve to a round of darts, Steve stealing someone’s leftover pretzels, Cat glued to her phone, editing the night's photos for a future Instagram post.
But the heat between you and Clark never faded.
Not after that.
And when the check came and you all stood to leave, Clark was already collecting your jacket from coat check and gently helping you slip into it. His hands lingered at your shoulders a little longer than necessary.
You didn’t say anything about it.
You didn’t have to.
The street outside the bar was quiet, save for the fading thrum of music through brick walls and the rustling of leaves overhead. The city felt softer at night — blurred edges, quieter footsteps, the low hum of Metropolis breathing.
“Alright, lovebirds,” Cat said, tossing a teasing wink your way as she clutched her purse and ordered a rideshare for her and Lois, “Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do.”
Jimmy snorted next to Steve. “That’s not exactly a limit, Cat.”
“Exactly.”
Lois pulled her coat tighter, eyeing you kindly like a protective sister, as she leaned into Clark. “Take care of her, Smallville.”
Clark chuckled, one hand already resting lightly on your lower back. “Always."
You said your goodbyes to them all, earning hugs from Cat, Jimmy, and, surprisingly, Steve, feeling all sorts of giddy with a successful "do-over".
They peeled away into the night in their respective directions, leaving you and Clark alone under a streetlamp just outside the bar.
You turned to him, your cheeks still warm from drinks and something else entirely. His hand hadn’t moved.
“I can catch a ride home, you know,” you murmured.
“I know you can,” he said, softer. “But I’d feel better flying you.”
You studied his face - tousled hair, jawline that could cut glass, and behind the glasses, icy blue eyes.
Your heart tremored.
“Alright, Kent. But if I puke midair, you’re doing my laundry.”
His lips curved into a grin. “Deal.”
Without another word, he stepped in close. His hands held your waist as you instinctively wrapped your arms around his neck. The motion was familiar. Done countless times over the past almost four months. Your breath caught as his chest brushed yours, and you felt the solid thrum of him, warm and steady beneath your fingertips.
Then, with barely a shift in the air, you were off the ground.
.
TBC!
Do you head back to your place alone or...👀
🏷️ @marcswife21 @arienic @jordsgonewild @emoblythedoll @kissmxcheek @orcasoul @averyhotchner @theredvelvetbitch
The Drop Off
The Gravity Between Us Ch 6 | Chapter 5 | Chapter 7
Pairing: David!Clark Kent x BestFriend!Female!Reader Summary: It wasn’t jealousy, you told yourself. Not really. Lois Lane was bold, brilliant, and blunt — the kind of woman who could reduce most men to silence and choose never to notice. She had a voice like a bullhorn and eyes like a hawk. And Clark — well, Clark had always gravitated toward strong voices and sharper edges. But it stung. Seeing them together like that. Feeling like the extra chair at a table that didn’t need you. Tags: ANGST, Childhood Friends to Lovers, Slow Burn, Reader Knows Clark Kent is Superman, Fluff and Angst, Jealousy, Mutual Pining, Superman Played by David Corenswet, Clark Kent is a Ray of Sunshine, Slice of Life (Original 7/31/25, rewritten 11/3/25 - MORE CLARK, ANGST, jealousy, CLARK COMFORTING YOU)
AO3 LINK (ongoing story) | series masterlist
main masterlist
Chapter 6: The Drop Off
.
It was noon when you arrived.
The Daily Planet building looked exactly like it did in pictures—only taller, louder, and buzzing with the kind of barely contained energy that clung to deadlines and breaking news like static. The iconic globe perched high above, catching the pale sunlight.
Inside, first floor lobby buzzed with motion — heels clicking across marble, the shuffle of folded newspapers, the overlapping hum of voices and ringing phones. Polished brass accents gleamed against the dark wood trim, every corner whispering a century of stories and headlines.
You hesitated for just a second at the entrance, smoothing your hair, tugging the strap of your tote higher on your shoulder. The weight of Clark’s notebook pressed lightly against your hip, the edges of its cover warm from where your hand had rested the whole metro ride here.
You weren’t nervous, not exactly. But there was something about stepping into his world — a place that was loud and alive and constantly chasing the truth — that made you feel a little smaller, a little out of rhythm. You wondered if he’d felt something similar that first time he walked through the hospital’s lobby to find you.
You crossed to the security desk, where an older guard with kind eyes and a Planet badge that read B. Mendez peered at you over his bifocals.
“Can I help you, miss?”
You smiled, polite, clutching your tote like a lifeline. “Hi, I’m here to drop something off for Clark Kent.”
“Do you have an appointment?”
“Oh—no, it’s not official. I just—he left something at my place. I’m a friend.”
He raised an eyebrow, the kind that said he’d heard that story before — maybe from people who weren’t visiting on friendly terms. You opened your mouth to clarify, to insist that it wasn’t like that, that you were just—
“Hey, you're here for Kent?”
The voice came from behind you, bright and easy. You turned to find a red-haired guy around your age, maybe shy a year or two, grinning, a camera hanging from one shoulder and a press badge clipped crookedly to his shirt pocket.
“I’m Jimmy Olsen,” he said, extending his hand. “You have something for Clark?”
You nodded and shook his hand, pointing to the notebook in your bag. “Yeah. He, uh, forgot this at my place last night.”
Jimmy’s eyebrows shot up. There was a half-second pause, the kind of beat you could feel stretch and hum. Then he just whistled under his breath, the corner of his mouth twitching.
“Got it. Say no more.” He turned to the guard. “She’s good, Mendez. I’ll take her up.”
“Sure thing,” the guard replied, though the look he gave you was amused enough to make your ears warm.
You followed Jimmy toward the elevators, trying to look casual, though your pulse had started to pick up. The walls here were lined with framed front pages, historical pieces of Metropolis's famous moments. To your quiet delight, Clark’s byline appeared on more than one.
Inside the elevator, you caught your reflection in the mirrored panel and had the brief, ridiculous thought that you looked too put-together for a “drop-off.” You tucked a strand of hair behind your ear, pretending you weren’t thinking about it.
“So… you must be the nurse from his feature, right?” Jimmy asked as the doors slid shut. “Big Guy’s been talking about you.”
You blinked. “Oh?” You weren’t sure what else to say.
“Yeah, you made a serious impression. I mean, it’s not every day Clark Kent writes something with feeling.” He grinned, but the sincerity behind it softened the words. “That piece hit people hard. Perry still won’t shut up about it.”
You smiled, a little embarrassed. “He’s the one who did the heavy lifting. I just told my story.”
“Sure, sure,” Jimmy said, clearly not buying your humility. He shifted his camera strap to his other shoulder. “You know, he's kind of a mystery man around here. Super nice, insanely polite, but he steps out a lot. Total Houdini. I once tried to plan him a surprise birthday party, and he vanished for half of it.”
You laughed under your breath. “That sounds about right.”
“He doesn’t drink. Doesn’t swear. I thought maybe he smoked, but—”
Your brows shot up. “Clark? No way. Never. He hates the smell of it.”
Jimmy hummed in agreement, nodding. “Yeah, dumb question. He’s got that ‘fresh air and cornfields’ energy, you know?”
“Yeah,” you said softly, smiling despite yourself. “That’s him.”
Jimmy glanced sidelong at you, his tone turning curious. “How long have you known him?”
You hesitated only a second. “Since I was six. He was seven. We grew up together.”
His grin widened. “Ah. Childhood friends. That explains the comfort level.” He paused, thumb tapping against his camera lens. “Still doesn’t explain the way he gets when he talks about you.”
Your head tilted. “What does that mean?”
The elevator dinged.
Jimmy only smiled, sly and boyish, and gestured toward the doors as they slid open. “Ask him yourself.”
Jimmy didn't seem fazed by the familiar hum of newsroom chaos—phones ringing, printers groaning, the sound of hurried typing and frustrated sighs echoing off marble. The hum of organized chaos.
You followed behind him when you spotted—
Clark.
Even from here, he looked every bit like the man who belonged in this space — confident, centered, and absolutely unaware that your heart had just tripped over itself at the sight of him.
And then you stopped walking.
A woman with dark glossy hair and sharp blue eyes sat on his desk, legs crossed like she'd done it a hundred times. She wore a burgundy cardigan, black pants, and black mules She tapped a red pen against her lips, chewing on the end every few exchanges. She leaned in close —closer than casual—and smiled with something that didn’t quite feel like “colleague.”
Lois Lane.
You’d heard enough Lois stories — anecdotes sprinkled into Clark’s conversations these past couple months, each one softened by the fond smile that always accompanied them. Lois caught my typo. Lois says Perry’s blood pressure has a weather pattern. Lois threatened to throw her computer out the window again.
You hadn’t realized, until now, how gently he said her name.
Clark turned toward her, laughing at something she’d said — a real, unguarded laugh that made his shoulders shake. She reached out instinctively, swatting his arm with mock offense, and he caught her wrist without thinking. The kind of easy touch built on years of shared chaos and inside jokes.
And for that split second, he wasn’t your Clark — the boy from Smallville, the man who looked at you like the world had gone quiet.
He was her Clark.
The one who stayed late in the bullpen and swapped notes over coffee. The one who existed in this buzzing, neon-lit universe of deadlines and city heroics. The one who shared possibly thousands of laughs you weren’t there for.
Something old and familiar twisted behind your ribs — that weight you carried around in places no one could see. The feeling of stepping into rooms where people already knew each other. Where lives were already intertwined, and you were just a passing visitor with something to return.
Always second.
You tried to shake it off, pressing your palms against the strap of your bag until your knuckles whitened. You reminded yourself — this wasn’t about her. Or him. Or them. You were just returning something. That’s all. A simple errand.
Keep your head up, heart guarded, hands busy.
But still, your pulse thrummed, shallow and uneven, as you lingered near the filing cabinets, pretending to study the framed front pages on the wall. You could feel the newsroom spinning around you, the click of keyboards, the hum of conversation — everything except the sound of your own heart in your ears.
Then Jimmy’s voice broke through the noise.
“Hey, man!” Clark and Lois didn't move.
You flinched, startled out of your daze. He was standing a few desks away, camera already set down. “Clark! Someone came to see you!”
The words hung in the air.
Clark and Lois both looked up, mid-conversation. She glanced toward Jimmy first, eyebrow raised, curiosity sparking. Clark followed her gaze — and the moment his eyes landed on you, something changed.
His whole expression shifted — surprise first, then warmth, then something gentler, deeper. Like someone had dimmed the world around him and turned you into the only thing in focus.
You watched him straighten, almost imperceptibly, shoulders squaring, eyes lighting in that quiet way you knew too well. The sound in the newsroom blurred for a moment — Lois saying something you couldn’t catch, Jimmy’s low whistle — all of it falling away under the weight of that one, simple look.
You felt seen again, and maybe that hurt even more.
He stood up so fast his chair toppled backward, the legs clattering against the desk.
Lois’s startled “Hey!” barely registered before he was already halfway across the bullpen.
“Hey—dude, careful!” Jimmy laughed, ducking out of the way as Clark nearly toppled an intern carrying a full beverage cup carrier.
Clark didn’t even seem to notice. His gaze was fixed entirely on you.
“You’re here?” he asked, a little breathless, eyes scanning your face like he was trying to make sure you weren’t hurt. “Is everything alright?”
You blinked at the intensity of his concern, suddenly aware of how many heads had turned toward the commotion. You rubbed your sternum, as if to smooth the racing heartbeat beneath it from what you've seen moments ago. “I’m okay, Clark. I just—” You reached into your bag and handed him the black notebook. “You left this.”
His entire posture softened at once. He looked down at the notebook, then back up at you — and this time, the look in his eyes wasn’t just sheepish, it was remorseful.
“I’m so sorry,” he said quietly, voice dipping low enough that only you could really hear. “I didn’t mean to disappear on you like that last night. I told myself I’d be back as soon as I could, but—” he shook his head, exhaling, “the call went longer than I thought. I hated leaving like that.”
The way he said it — leaving like that — made it sound like something far more intimate than just a night interrupted. There was real regret in his tone, a rough sincerity that made heat creep up the back of your neck.
You opened your mouth, then closed it again, fumbling for composure as a few nearby heads turned, pretending not to eavesdrop.
“It’s okay,” you managed, voice thinner than you wanted.
His gaze softened even more, the corners of his mouth lifting just slightly. “No, it’s not. You made hot chocolate. I should’ve at least come back to finish it with you.”
He said it so simply, so sincerely. The idea of him remembering something that domestic burned quietly in your chest.
You swallowed hard, forcing a laugh that didn’t quite reach your eyes. “You make it sound like I was stood up.”
He smiled faintly, but his eyes didn’t waver from yours. “In a way…”
Your breath caught, and before you could gather a reply, Lois’s amused voice cut through the hum of the newsroom.
“So this is the famous best friend,” she said, arms crossing as she leaned against Clark’s desk. “You look even better in person.” She held out a hand. “Lois Lane."
She was every inch as magnetic as her reputation — poised, sharp, effortlessly confident. She leaned against the edge of a desk, arms crossed, assessing you with bright, curious eyes that missed nothing.
Her eyes flicked over you, taking in every detail — the softness of your hair, the gloss on your lips, blush, the way your sweater clung a little too neatly for a “casual drop-by.”
You shook it firmly, still a little off-balance, and introduced yourself. “Nice to meet you, and I'm sorry, what did you mean-?"
"Ah, don’t mind me! Clark’s mentioned you before. Said you used to roast his handwriting into oblivion. I can see it.”
Your heart fluttered—but not in the fun way. Not when she said it. You glanced at Clark, whose ears immediately went pink. “You told her that?”
He coughed into his fist. “It might’ve come up once.”
"You write well,” she continued. “Clark’s piece had more heart than I’ve seen in years. That's saying a lot, he's pretty passionate about a lot of things.”
You forced a smiled, not sure what to say.
Clark rubbed the back of his neck, embarrassed. “Lois edits all my best work.”
“Damn right I do,” she said, and winked at him.
The casual, easy rapport between them tightened something in your chest. You forced yourself to breathe through it, to smile. It was fine. They were colleagues. Friends.
You were just his friend too.
“Hey!” Jimmy’s voice cut through the noise as he jogged over, grinning ear to ear. “We’re grabbing lunch downstairs in, like, five—me, Steve, Lois, Cat. Even Clark. You should come. It’s Mali’s.”
You blinked. “Mali’s?”
Clark perked up, hopeful. “You’ll like it. Best falafel in the city.”
"You are obsessed with that man's food." Lois comments, clapping him on the shoulder before grabbing her black peacoat hung on the back of her chair.
Your smile faltered, just slightly. You’d spent months catching up, hours talking over dinner and takeout and quiet movie nights. He’d never once mentioned this restaurant, this routine, this part of his life that existed without you.
You smoothed your hair, pushing the thought aside. “Oh, I just came to drop this off,” you said, holding up the notebook. “I don’t want to impose.”
“You wouldn’t be,” Clark said softly. “You’d be with me.”
That landed heavier than he probably meant it to. Lois glanced between you, something unreadable flickering in her eyes before she turned to grab her peacoat.
“Come on!” Jimmy pocketed his wallet, grin widening. “You came all this way. It’s fate. The wait’s long but worth it. Clark’ll vouch.”
But then Clark smiled. That soft, familiar smile. “It really is,” he said quietly.
You hesitated, as you always did when people offered invitations that felt too warm. But when Clark smiled at you like that, your answer came faster than you expected.
“Alright, alright,” you laughed, lifting both hands in mock surrender. “You got me.”
“Atta girl!” Jimmy cheered, triumphant.
.
Mali’s was the kind of corner cart that felt like it belonged to the city itself — steam rising from foil trays, a line curling down the block, regulars exchanging hellos with the man at the grill like it was ritual. The air was thick with spice and heat, cumin and garlic and fried chickpeas, the kind of smell that clung to your hair and your clothes for hours.
Perfect against the autumn chill.
Now you stood in the middle of a loose circle of Daily Planet reporters, paper bag warm in your hands, doing your best to look like you belonged there. Around you, the group moved like a small storm — loud, quick, chaotic, familiar. Lois stood near the curb, one hand gesturing with the easy authority of someone who was used to holding an audience. Ron and Steve were doubled over laughing at her story about chasing a corrupt city official through traffic.
Clark stood beside her. Close. Too close.
He laughed softly at something she said, the sound quiet but warm, his shoulders shaking just slightly. And he looked so at ease beside her.
They had that kind of shorthand — the kind that comes from long hours in a bullpen and dozens of shared bylines. Her teasing jabs. His quiet, steady comebacks. It was the sort of rapport that made you feel like you were watching a play where everyone else had memorized their lines and you’d just stumbled onstage.
Clark had said he wanted to rebuild your friendship. You believed him. But watching him now —He was animated, easy, open. Grinning in that relaxed, unguarded way like muscle memory. Lois rolled her eyes and elbowed him halfway through, and he didn’t even flinch — just smiled deeper.
He was the most relaxed you’d seen him. And it wasn’t with you.
It made something small and ugly twist beneath your ribs.
You sighed, unwrapping your sandwich.
Lois and Clark were now in the middle of some long-running debate about a councilwoman’s speech from the night before—Lois sharp and cutting, Clark calm and wry. They talked over each other, interrupting in that way that only came with deep familiarity and years of shared chaos.
“Alright, tell me this,” Lois said, biting into her pita and pointing at Clark with it, “do you seriously believe that councilwoman was avoiding the press?”
Clark grinned, mouth twitching as he wiped his hands on a napkin. “Lois, she literally ducked behind a column to skip your question.”
“She was baiting the cameras, Smallville. It’s called strategy!”
That nickname. Said with ease. Familiarity. Hers.
You took a slow bite, pretending not to notice the warmth behind your ears.
Jimmy nudged your elbow, dropping his voice, “You okay?”
“Yeah,” you said softly. “Just... a little out of place.”
He gave a small smile, bumping your shoulder. “You get used to it. Lois and Clark — they’ve been like that since my first day here. Bickering like an old married couple.”
You tried to laugh, but it came out brittle. “Old married couple, huh?”
“I’m telling you,” Jimmy said, completely oblivious to how his words sank, “they argue, they finish each other’s sentences, they even eat each other’s fries. If you didn’t know better—”
“Jimmy,” Clark cut in suddenly. Not loud, but sharp enough to turn heads.
The younger man froze mid-bite, wide-eyed. “Uh. Yeah? Boss?”
Clark glanced at you just then. A flicker of concern passed through his eyes, like maybe he’d picked up on your quiet, or the way you hadn’t said much since getting food. His hand brushed lightly against your arm—barely a touch, but deliberate.
“How's the food?” he asked under his breath.
“Good, exceeds expectations,” you swallowed, matching Clark's tone. He stared longer, the way he did back in high school when you had bad days and was waiting for your emotions to spill out. “I'm good."
"Are you sure? You’ve gone quiet.”
You looked up at him, at the sunlight caught in his hair, at the concern etched deep into the lines around his eyes. He looked at you like he always did — steady, searching, patient.
You couldn’t tell him the truth — that you’d felt invisible standing next to him in his world. That it hurt, stupidly, how natural he and Lois were together. That you hated yourself for letting it get to you.
So you smiled instead. “I’m fine. Just thinking.”
He watched you for a moment longer, like he could hear everything you weren’t saying. Then he nodded, the tension easing from his shoulders. “Okay,” he said softly. “As long as you’re sure.”
“Positive.”
He nodded then turned back to Lois. Within seconds, they’d slipped back into that easy rhythm — the teasing, the shared laughter. You forced another bite of your falafel, the spices catching at the back of your throat.
The rest of the table’s chatter blurred into background noise: headlines, box scores, coffee orders, someone arguing about movie adaptations.
You listened. You smiled when people looked your way.
And even as Clark’s hand brushed yours briefly — that quiet, unconscious touch that once meant I’m still here — you couldn’t quite shake the sinking truth that maybe he actually wasn’t.
You weren’t angry. Just... reminded.
Reminded of every time in your life when closeness had an asterisk. When your presence felt temporary. When other people had an inside joke, and you had the privilege of being the polite audience.
When someone said you’d be with me, what they really meant was you’ll be nearby.
And you told yourself, again and again, that it was enough. That this kind of friendship was enough.
But standing there in the autumn air, surrounded by the warmth of everyone who already had a place in Clark's world, it didn’t feel like it. Not even a little.
.
You were halfway through your sandwich when it happened.
You barely registered the man until his shoulder slammed into yours. Hard. The impact jolted through your whole body, knocking your food straight out of your hands. You stumbled forward, foot catching a crack in the pavement, knees hitting the ground hard enough to sting.
Pain shot up your legs, sharp and burning, and you winced as your hands slam on the sidewalk to catch yourself. A smear of tahini and fried chickpea splattered across your pants, already stained with blood from a shallow scrape on your left knee.
“What the hell?!” you muttered, push yourself up.
The man who’d shoved you turned on his heel. Tall, wiry, eyes bloodshot. Something in him was off — twitchy, strung too tight.
“You got in my way,” he snapped down at you.
You frowned and stood up, “You shoved me.”
“You gonna cry about it?” he barked, stepping closer with a finger pointed directly at your face. “Watch where you’re going next time, bitch.”
The sudden rise in tension was like a ripple through the Planet team. Ron’s eyes went wide. Steve's jaw dropped. Jimmy was halfway towards you, falafel tray shoved in Steve's hands. Even Cat stopped mid-bite, her brows furrowed.
And Lois… her eyes flicked from you to the man, calculating how this would play out.
But it was Clark who moved.
It was fast.
He stepped between you and the man, his hand gently at your hip for half a second before he shifted forward, body a wall of calm, immovable protection.
“Step back,” Clark said quietly.
The man pulled back his hand and sneered. “Or what? You gonna write me a bad headline?”
The voice from Clark didn’t match the ironed white button-down shirt or slightly-too-big blazer. It wasn’t meek or unsure. It was measured. Solid. Steady. Like steel wrapped in velvet.
“I said,” Clark repeated, eyes narrowing just slightly, looking above his glasses, “step back.”
The air shifted.
Everyone felt it.
The man did too. His bluster faltered, just for a second. Something in him registered the wrongness — the quiet command. A primal awareness that the man in front of him wasn’t one to be pushed.
He spat on the ground, muttering something you didn’t catch, then turned and stalked off down the street.
Clark exhaled slowly, his shoulders still squared until the man disappeared into the crowd. Then he turned to you, the steel in his voice melting back to warmth.
"Are you hurt?”
You shook your head, breath catching as you tried to wipe your palms on a salvaged napkin. “No. Just scuffed.”
He extended his hand. You hesitated for a moment, then took it. He turned your hand over with a tenderness that made your chest tighten. The pads of his thumbs brushed against the tiny abrasions, the smears of gravel and sauce.
“Doesn’t look bad,” he murmured, though his brow furrowed. “Still…”
Still what? Still worried. Still sorry. Still him.
Your heart stuttered. Because that touch — the way his fingers wrapped around yours — it was the same as it had always been. The same grounding, quiet reassurance. The same sense of safety you used to chase when the world felt too big.
But the warmth that rushed up your spine was quickly drowned out by the sharp sting in your chest. He hadn’t seen it when it mattered — when Lois laughed at his jokes, when you were just another extra in the scene.
“Clark, I’m fine,” you said softly, pulling your hand back.
He didn’t argue. Just nodded once, jaw working.
Behind you, the rest of the Planet staff had recovered enough to start whispering.
“Did Clark just—” Jimmy started, wide-eyed. “Did he throw down with that guy?”
“Not throw down,” Cat corrected, half-grinning. “But he definitely scared that guy. I felt that from here.”
“Yeah,” Ron said, whistling low. “That was a look. I thought Kent was about to go full Gotham.”
Steve chimed in, "Mild-mannered my ass!"
Lois didn’t say anything. Just watched. You could see her processing it — how fast Clark moved, how the air had gone quiet. There was a sharpness in her gaze.
Clark straightened, rolling his shoulders back like he was trying to make himself smaller again, folding back into the mild-mannered version of himself that the world expected. But you’d seen it. The slip. The crack.
Superman.
Jimmy cleared his throat. “Uh, I’ll buy you a new one,” he said, holding up his wallet, eager to defuse the tension. “Mali likes Clark. He might even throw in a baklava—”
“No way, I'm not worth the trouble,” you said, quieter this time as you discarded the soiled food.
Your stomach twisted—not from hunger, but from the awkward knot of embarrassment, of being watched, of not quite belonging. Of having food spilled down your jeans in front of Clark and his friends. In front of Lois, who now sat watching the scene unfold in silence.
You brushed your hands off again, biting back the sting from gravel, and gave Clark a smile that didn’t quite reach your eyes. You didn’t have the energy to explain that it wasn’t just the falafel.
“I think I’m gonna head out.”
Clark frowned. “You sure?”
“Yeah,” you said, gentler this time. “I need to shower. Take care of the oil stains before they set."
Clark frowned. “I can take you back.”
You looked up at him, his face so open, so full of concern that it almost hurt to meet his eyes. “You don’t have to.”
“I want to,” he said simply. That was worse somehow.
You managed a small smile. “I’ll be fine, Clark. Really. I’ve handled worse at the ER.”
He didn’t look convinced. “You sure?”
“Positive. I don't want to take you far from work. ”
There was a heavy beat of silence. Like neither of you wanted to acknowledge what had just happened. The outburst. The closeness. The distance that followed. You then turned to the rest of the group.
“Sorry for the trouble, guys. Next time? Promise I'll play nice." You try to joke, shoving your bubbling anxiety down.
Cat laughed and gave you a little wave. “You handled it better than half the men in this city. You’re good.”
Steve and Ron nodded their head. Jimmy smiled reassuringly. "Rain check then.”
“Next time, Florence Nightingale,” Lois teased, though her voice was softer now.
You smiled weakly. “Next time.”
Clark walked you partway back toward the Planet entrance, silent but hovering close, one hand flexing uselessly like he was restraining himself from touching your side again.
The autumn air cut through the quiet. You broke it first. “Your world’s a little louder than mine,” you said, trying to keep your tone light.
He huffed a small laugh. “It can be a lot sometimes. Mali’s can get wild, though. Not like that.”
You nodded, eyes on the ground. “You and Lois make a good team.”
He hesitated, caught off guard. “We do.”
“Thank you again for bringing my notebook,” he continued.
“Of course.” Your mind felt distant, in a way that was spent, fatigued from the high of public embarrassment.
"Will you be okay?" Clark checked again, his brain picking up on your simple replies.
“I’ll text you later then?” he offered, eyes searching your face for any tell, any giveaway to an impending bad day like in your teen years.
You glanced up at him, still so tall and familiar in a way that made your chest ache. You schooled your features, “Okay, later. Bye, Clark."
You turned before he could see your face crumble, before he could read the jealousy you didn’t want to name. The one that burned quieter than pain and deeper than pride.
And as you walked away — from the stand, from Lois’s laughter still carrying down the block, from the man who promised you’d be with him but somehow kept moving just out of reach — you told yourself, again, that this was fine.
That friendship was enough.
That this was what rebuilding looked like.
.
Clark didn’t mean to leave his notebook behind last night. Didn’t mean to leave you behind, either.
The emergency had stretched longer than expected — an industrial accident on the outskirts of the city, half a dozen people trapped beneath a collapsed scaffold. It wasn’t until nearly three in the morning that the sirens had quieted, the last person safely airlifted.
He hadn’t expected to see you. Not there. Not at the Planet.
When Jimmy’s voice cut through the bullpen — “Clark! Someone came to see you!” — he’d turned, half-distracted, already smiling out of habit. And then he saw you.
You looked smaller than he remembered, standing in the middle of the newsroom with your bag clutched in your hands. Sweater sleeves tugged over your hands, hair catching the light from the windows. You looked so—
He wasn’t ready for what it did to him.
He stood so fast his chair toppled. Lois said something, probably teasing, but he didn’t hear it. All he could think was that you were here, and he hadn’t come back like he said he would.
Gosh, did you wait up for me? Again?
When he reached you, he couldn't help but swept your face automatically — a habit from years of saving people, from years of worrying about you.
"I'm okay, Clark. I just- You left this." His notebook. He took it, fingers brushing yours, guilt tightening behind his ribs.
“It’s okay.”
It wasn’t. He could tell since you were kids. That mix of restraint and retreat. He used to know how to fix it. Now he didn’t know if he was allowed to try.
Then Jimmy — Good gosh— had to say it: “Lois and Clark- they've been like that since my first day here. Bickering like an old married couple.”
Clark felt his stomach drop, and cut in before he could think. He wanted to tell you it’s not like that, and he wasn't sure why. But he wanted to, so badly. But you were already nodding, smiling, disappearing behind that quiet calm you wore like armor. It gutted him.
He tried to draw you out during lunch — light questions, a hand brushing your sleeve, small attempts at familiarity. You answered politely, smiling on cue. But every time Lois leaned in or Jimmy cracked a joke, he could feel you fading again, inch by inch.
He told himself you were just tired. He told himself he was imagining it.
And then the man hit you.
It happened in a blink — a blur of motion and the sound of your gasp. The sight of you there, scraped and startled on the ground, lit something in him.
But when the man finally backed off, when you looked up at him with wide, embarrassed eyes, all that power shrank back into something else entirely: shame. Shame for being too late. Again.
"I think I'm gonna head out."
He offered to fly you home. You refused, softly but firmly. And something in him cracked.
When you said your goodbyes, he wanted to say, "No, stay. Please"
When you said you and Lois make a good team, he wanted to say, “she's not the one who waited up for me."
When you walked away, he wanted to call your name, to "wait, please, I can fix this."
But you didn’t turn around.
You never did when you were trying not to cry.
So he stood there on the sidewalk long after you disappeared into the crowd, hands still useless at his sides, heart pounding with all the words he couldn’t say.
.
You didnt cry.
Not on the walk back. Not when the dried blood cracked against your knee with every step. Not when your fingertips stung from the shallow scrapes. And not when you got to your apartment, tossed your keys a little too hard the counter, and locked the door behind like you were shutting the world out.
But God, did you want to.
You kicked off your shoes without untying them. Peeled the ruined jeans from your legs — now a patchwork of sidewalk grime, blood, tahini, and crushed falafel — and shoved them into the washing machine, adding a dash of hydrogen peroxide on the bloodstain.
The rest followed. The sweater you'd tossed on earlier that morning, your bra, the socks, the rest of the clothes from the hamper because if you were doing this, you might as well do it all.
Hot water. Heavy duty. Two scoops of detergent.
You pressed the 'start' button and stared through the glass as the basin began to fill. Watched fabric twist, colors darken, foam start to bloom.
And the silence hit.
Your hands ached. You rubbed ointment onto the raw parts, watching the red flush of your palms fade under the sting. Your knees were worse — scraped and swollen and still dotted with grit you hadn’t managed to clean at first pass. The shower helped, the water hot enough to turn your skin pink and your thoughts mushy. But it didn’t make the sick churn in your stomach go away.
You kept seeing it.
Clark. Standing next to Lois. Laughing at something you hadn’t heard. Shoulders relaxed, posture familiar, warmth practically radiating off him.
The closeness.
The ease.
It wasn’t jealousy, you told yourself. Not really. Lois Lane was bold, brilliant, and blunt — the kind of woman who could reduce most men to silence and choose never to notice. She had a voice like a bullhorn and eyes like a hawk. And Clark — well, Clark had always gravitated toward strong voices and sharper edges.
But it stung. Feeling like the extra chair at a table that didn’t need you.
And then the man.
The shove.
The way the world had tilted for a second — so fast and so sharp that your body still hummed with leftover adrenaline. Your lunch was ruined. Your clothes were stained. Your pride had bruised deeper than your skin.
And Clark…hadn’t seen it until the end, when the man was already barking, already stepping too close. He stepped in then — too late, too slow — and for a moment, just one moment, the softness in him had cracked wide open.
You’d seen Superman for a breath of a moment, and still somehow felt foolish. Because all it took was a stranger’s shove and Lois Lane’s laugh to remind you that even Superman’s attention could slip somewhere else.
But even that wasn’t enough to keep you from feeling foolish. Frustrated that you still wanted more from him — a look, a hand, a voice that reached you before the world hit you too hard.
You weren’t supposed to want more. You weren’t supposed to expect it.
This—this friendship, this careful rebuilding—was already more than you expected in your life.
So why did it feel like loss anyway?
You stared down at your knees, red and raw, and let out a humorless laugh. “Pull it together,” you muttered to yourself. “You’re fine.”
Still, the image stuck—Lois leaning in close, Clark laughing without hesitation.
You had no claim to his time. No priority to his laughter. No right to the soft looks or the home-cooked dinners.
You weren’t dating.
So why did your chest ache like someone had slammed a car door against it?
You groaned and closed your eyes.
Too quiet.
Too still.
You grabbed your gym bag.
.
The rhythmic thud of your feet against the treadmill belt dulled the ache in your chest.
You didn’t start slow. You didn’t ease in.
You ran.
Hands balled loosely, knees burning with every stride. The scrapes on your palms pulled under the tight wrap of your tape, but you welcomed the sting. You focused on the burn in your thighs, the beat of your heart pounding in your ears, the electric tension shaking out through your arms.
For twenty minutes, there was no Planet team. No Lois. No ruined lunch or skinned knees.
There was just this body that moved — this body that you’d used to save lives, to carry grief, to put yourself back together again and again, no matter how alone you’d felt.
You didn’t care that no one saw you here.
You didn’t want them to.
This moment was yours.
And maybe, after the soreness settled and the sweat cooled, you’d finally be able to sleep without thinking of falafel and steel-blue eyes and the ache of being noticed a second too late.
.
It was evening when you got Clark's text.
CLARK: Hey. I meant to check in earlier. Just wanted to say sorry again about today. Are you okay?
It was simple. Earnest. Typical Clark.
You read it while curled up on your couch in an oversized tee and cotton shorts, knees bandaged, hair still damp from your second shower of the evening. Your muscles ached from exerting yourself at the gym.
The apartment lights were off. Only the low, flickering buzz of the television broke the quiet — some documentary you weren’t really watching. Just noise.
You typed half a reply. Deleted it.
Typed again.
YOU: I’m okay. Just tired. Long day.
You stared at the screen, the cursor blinking back, then deleted that, too.
Three dots flickered once from his end, then disappeared, too. That somehow hurt worse.
You tried not to overthink it. Until you heard a soft gust of wind from your balcony. Your breath caught. You didn’t need to look, but you did.
And there he was — standing outside the balcony door, the curtain shifting slightly from the wake of his arrival. Not Clark Kent in his wrinkled shirt and glasses. Not the clumsy reporter with ink on his hands.
Superman.
Lit by the glow of the city behind him, his red cape settled gently against his shoulders.
You scrambled to your feet. “Are you even allowed to visit like this?” you hissed, motioning him to come in.
“You didn’t answer the last text,” he said softly and stepped inside, moving like a breeze across the floor.
You shut the door quickly, settled back on your couch, and stared wide-eyed, "I-I didn't know what to say."
“I was going to leave you alone,” voice lower now, his eyes searching. “But it didn’t feel right.”
You didn’t say anything. Just folded your arms around yourself like armor.
Clark took a slow breath.
“You do this thing," he muttered, raking a hand through his hair. “You used to do it since we were kids. When something bothered you. Or when you were disappointed. Like when your parents missed a band recital or tried to lecture you on something.”
Your eyebrows lifted slightly.
He smiled sadly.
“You go quiet,” he explained. “You make yourself small. As if you could just contain it, no one would have to deal with it. Not even you.”
That landed like a punch. You looked away, a deep frown marring your face. He was right, and you hated it.
“I saw it again. Today,” he said, voice lower now. “During lunch. And after that guy shoved you. You were different. Not just because of what happened. Something else.”
Your jaw tightened.
“I’m fine,” you said too quickly.
You heard the near-silent sound of his boots shifting on your floor.
Clark tilted his head. "You don't have to lie to me."
You bristled and met his gaze with a glare. Let the tightness in your throat spill over. “I’m not lying to you, Clark.”
You stood up and rasped, arms tightening around yourself.
“You were talking to Lois, and that's fine,” you said suddenly, unable to keep your brain and mouth on the same track. “You looked—God, you looked like you belonged there. Laughing together, finishing each other’s jokes."
Your throat burned. “It’s so dumb, because I don’t own you. You can talk to whoever you want. But that used to be us.”
“It's pathetic. Today was a reality check. I felt like a guest in your world,” you admitted, voice cracking. “Like I’d stumbled into something that wasn’t meant for me.”
"You’re not—” He started to speak, but you cut him off.
“I know I’m not her,” you cut in, sharper than you meant to be. “I’m not bold, I’m not magnetic, I don’t light up a room. I don’t—” your voice cracked, “—fit the way she does. You two fit. That used to be us.”
You pressed the heel of your hand against your eye. “And I hate that it bothers me. I hate that I want more from you than I have any right to.”
The words hung there. Heavy. Frighteningly honest.
“I’ve spent the last few years alone. I’ve built this whole life from scratch — this apartment, this job, every routine, every damn grocery list. All by myself."
Your voice cracked.
“And then you're here - you and your cape, and your voice, and the way you make people feel safe. You made me feel like maybe I mattered again, like I was back in Smallville. Like I wasn’t the outsider anymore. That someone remembered me. Saw me. But today I realized…"
You turned around suddenly, eyes glassy, fists clenched.
“You know, I hate how good it felt to see you again. The last two months - dinners, movies, talking about whatever, you have no idea what it means to me. I hate that I want more than I should. I hate that you made me feel like I could belong again, but then you stood next to Jimmy and Ron and-and Lois like she’s everything and I’m just a phase.”
The tears started.
"Do they know, too? About you?" You gestured to his suit, his cape, the 'S'.
Clark exhaled slowly, then said carefully, "Only Lois. She found out last year."
"Of course," your face crumpled, and your heart broke further. You felt foolish to think you had the sole privilege, sans his parents, to know his secret."I can't even have that."
You hugged yourself tighter.
Your shoulders shook. “I know you’re allowed friends. I know this is ridiculous. But I’m so tired, Clark. Tired of being the almost. The maybe. The not quite enough.”
Your voice broke completely, collapsing back onto your couch , and you covered your face with your wounded hands, sobbing. “I-I don’t want to feel like this anymore, Clark.”
He moved before you could finish the breath. One stride, then another, and suddenly the room felt smaller.
“Hey,” he murmured as he kneeled in front of you. “Hey, come here.”
He wrapped his arms around you, solid and warm and real. You collapsed against his chest, fists gripping the front of his suit like it might hold you together. You sobbed into the ‘S’ on his chest — loud and ugly and years too late — and he held you like he’d waited his whole life to do it.
He didn’t shush you. Didn’t talk over your crying. Just held you, one hand braced at your back, the other smoothing down your damp hair. His voice was low, steady, a quiet vibration against your ear.
“You’re right,” he said finally. “Lois is my friend. So are the others. They’re my team.”
He swallowed, his throat moving against your temple. “But you — you were my home before I ever had one.”
Your breath hitched.
He tightened his hold slightly, his chin brushing the top of your head. “You were the first person I trusted — before I even understood what trust was. You were there before the stories, before the cape, before all of it.”
“I saw you today,” he continued. “And I didn’t stop that guy fast enough, and I hated that. I was late. I hate that you’ve spent all this time thinking you weren’t important — that you weren’t seen or think you're a phase.”
He gently cupped his hands around your face, forcing you to look up at him.
“You were my best friend, and I let too much time pass."
You looked up, eyes blurry and breath shuddering, and found his face close — too close. His expression was raw. Unmasked. You could see the weight of his words in the faint crease of his brow, the tightness in his jaw, the exhaustion in his eyes. Your fingertips still splayed out across his chest, feeling the rhythmic thumping of his heartbeat.
“I don’t know what this is yet,” he added gently. “ But I don’t want to lose you again. Ever. Not in any version of me.”
Your throat ached with all the things you wanted to say back — and couldn’t.
"Not a phase?" you croaked, blinking away tears.
"Not a phase." He repeated, gently swiping a stray tear from your cheek with his thumb.
And for the first time in what felt like years, you believed it might be possible. Not to be the outsider. Not to be forgotten.
But to be chosen.
.
You didn’t remember when your body began to give in. The adrenaline of the day, the gym, the shower, the argument, all of it ebbed until you could barely hold your head up.
It might’ve been the warmth, or the way Clark’s hand kept tracing slow, absent circles along your back.
Maybe it was just the sound of his heartbeat. It was steady, patient, and an impossible metronome in the quiet.
Your breathing evened out. Your fists unclenched. The weight in your chest dulled until it was something you could almost name as peace.
Clark felt it first. Your body loosening in his arms, your forehead tucked under his chin, the whisper of your breath against his collarbone.
He looked down and realized you’d fallen asleep.
The city bled through the curtains in fractured gold and blue, painting the edges of your living room in soft color. The documentary on TV had long since ended; the screen glowed with the muted hum of a streaming menu.
He stayed still for a long time, unsure what to do. Every part of him screamed to move, to fix, to mend, to do something, but this wasn’t a wound he could cauterize or a building he could lift from rubble.
Your legs were folded beneath you on the couch, your bare feet brushing his shins where he knelt.
One of your hands had slipped to rest against his chest again, over the insignia. He could feel your pulse through his suit. Small, steady, fragile.
He should have left hours ago. He should have flown home, showered, changed, tried to be Clark Kent again by morning.
But you murmured something in your sleep, a faint sound, and that thought evaporated.
He looked at you for a long while. The dried tear tracks across your cheeks. The faint swell of your bandaged knee, the soft mess of your frizzy hair falling across your face. And then he looked away because staring felt dangerous, like standing too close to a fire he didn’t trust himself to walk from.
He shifted slightly, meaning to ease you down onto the couch cushion and leave.
Your hand lightly tightened, fisting a small fold of his suit. He froze.
“Clark,” you mumbled, still half-asleep, words slurred and soft.
Clark exhaled through his nose, a sound that was almost a groan. “You’ll be the end of me,” he whispered.
He eased himself onto your couch until he was sitting properly. Your head found the hollow of his shoulder again, and you breathed out, content.
For a while, neither of you moved.
Outside, the rain began again—soft, steady, cleansing.
He watched it trace slow paths down the glass, thinking that maybe it was all right, just this once, to let the world wait.
When your breathing deepened, his hand found its way back to your hair, combing through gently until his fingers stilled.
He tilted his head back and closed his eyes, listening to the rhythm of your heart keeping time with his own.
He told himself he would leave before dawn. But honestly, he wasn’t ready to let go again. So he stayed.
.
TBC!
Now playing: Hate To See Your Heart Break - Paramore
@marcswife21 @arienic @jordsgonewild@emoblythedoll @kissmxcheek@orcasoul@averyhotchner@theredvelvetbitch @hungoverhellhound@uncle-eggy@jackierose902109
A Way To A Heart
The Gravity Between Us Ch 5 | Chapter 4 | Chapter 6
Pairing: David!Clark Kent x BestFriend!Female!Reader Summary: When your shift ended and the city went quiet, you felt it. That sharp ache of being alone in a crowd. The quiet jealousy when friends gushed over their partners. The whispered thought: When is it my turn? You told yourself you weren’t that kid anymore—not the girl waiting to be picked. You were the woman who had learned to keep her head up, her heart guarded, her hands busy. But when Clark stood in that hospital lobby and asked for an interview, something in you cracked. Tags: Childhood Friends to Lovers, Slow Burn, Reader Knows Clark Kent is Superman, Fluff and Angst, Jealousy, Mutual Pining, Superman Played by David Corenswet, Clark Kent is a Ray of Sunshine, Slice of Life (Original 7/31/25, rewritten 11/2/25 - MORE CLARK, TEXTING, COOKING TOGETHER, FLIRTING, teasing from Lois/Jimmy/coworkers, slight jealousy)
AO3 LINK (ongoing story) | series masterlist
main masterlist
.
It started young.
You had always been the one people leaned on, not the one they leaned toward. You were the dependable one. The helper. The reliable friend. You were funny when someone needed cheering up, gentle when someone was hurt, smart when answers were needed. Invisible the second the world looked for someone to love.
Not to Clark.
Not when you were kids.
He saw you. That’s what made it different. What made it bearable. Even when he was faster than the wind, stronger than anyone should’ve been — even before you had the words for what he was — he never made you feel small. Never made you feel second. He made you feel chosen, in a world that rarely made space for you.
You didn’t say it back then, but you loved him for it.
Maybe that’s why, when high school ended and life stretched in two different directions, you didn’t fight to stay in touch. Because it was easier to let go of a perfect thing than watch it get weathered by time, distance, and the curse of growing up.
You built your life. You went to school. You learned how to survive on your own, to care for others without ever needing anyone yourself. It wasn’t strength, not really... it was armor.
It grew heavier with every year. You told yourself it was better that way. You moved for work, for growth. For something new. And in your first week, you looked up at the sky and saw a red cape flicker past a high-rise. Just like everyone else, you fell a little in love with Superman. But not the way they did. Because you knew it was him. You would have known him anywhere.
You didn’t reach out. You didn’t chase it. Maybe part of you believed he was too far removed from who he used to be. Maybe the other part feared that reconnecting would mean finding out he’d forgotten you.
You told yourself it didn’t matter. That your work mattered more. That the lives you saved in trauma bays and ER hallways were enough. That you were fulfilled.
But when your shift ended and the city went quiet, you felt it.
That sharp ache of being alone in a crowd. The quiet jealousy when friends gushed over their partners. The whispered thought: When is it my turn?
You told yourself you weren’t that kid anymore—not the girl waiting to be picked. You were the woman who had learned to keep her head up, her heart guarded, her hands busy.
But when Clark stood in that hospital lobby and asked for an interview, something in you cracked.
And now, as you lay in bed with the soft glow of your phone screen fading and the ghost of his voice still curling in your ears from hours earlier, you wondered if this was what healing felt like.
Slow. Uneven. Terrifying.
But possible.
And for the first time in a long while, you let yourself hope that maybe—just maybe—you wouldn’t always be second.
Maybe someone would stay.
.
The Daily Planet bullpen was already awake by the time Clark arrived. He slipped into his desk with his usual quiet grace, setting his messenger bag down beside his chair. He’d barely opened his notebook before Lois’s voice cut through the noise.
“So,” she said, leaning on the partition that separated their desks, coffee in one hand, phone in the other. “How’d your date go?”
Clark froze, mid-page turn. “It wasn’t a date.”
Lois arched a brow, amused. “Right. Just two old friends reconnecting at a candle-lit café after work hours. Totally professional.”
"There was no candle," he corrected, then sighed. “You knew it was an interview.”
“Uh-huh. And did this interview involve heart eyes and nervous stammering?”
Clark opened his mouth, found no suitable defense, and shut it again. “It went well,” he said finally, adjusting his glasses. “That’s all.”
Before Lois could needle him further, Jimmy appeared, juggling his camera and a breakfast burrito. “Wait, what’s this about a date? Kent went on a date?”
Clark groaned. “Not a date.”
Jimmy grinned, delighted. “Lois, you’re telling me our guy finally shot his shot?”
“Apparently, it was an interview,” Lois said, smirking as she sipped her coffee.
Clark rubbed the back of his neck, trying to look unbothered. “It was an interview. She’s the nurse who helped during the 7th and Hamilton collapse. Perry approved a piece to cover her.”
That caught Jimmy’s attention. “Wait—the one the EMTs were talking about? The woman who patched up half the site before medics even arrived?”
Clark nodded, a faint, almost-proud smile tugging at his lips. “Yeah. That’s her. She’s… she’s an old friend. From back home.”
Lois glanced up from her phone, eyes glinting with mirth. “Old, you say? What'd you say her name was?”
He smiled then, the words softening. “She's my best friend.” He said your name, and something in the way he said it made Lois’s head tilt.
“Well, well,” she murmured, thumbs moving fast over her phone screen. “Let’s see what Smallville’s prodigal nurse has been up to all these years.”
“Wait! Lois—” Clark warned, but she was already scrolling through your social media.
“Graduation photos… okay, cute dress. Dinner pictures. Oh—gym selfies, damn! Beach trip—so, tan looks good on her. Star City hospital fundraiser… here, look.”
Before Clark could object, she spun her screen around toward him and Jimmy.
Jimmy leaned in first. “She’s cute,” he hummed with an approving nod and a mouthful of breakfast burrito.
Clark blinked, unprepared for the small, aching tug in his chest. “Yeah,” he said softly, the word almost lost beneath the hum of the newsroom. “She always has been.”
Lois, still scrolling, smirked. “I think our boy’s got it bad.”
Clark shot her a look that was meant to be reproachful but landed somewhere closer to flustered. “Lois.”
“Oh, relax, Kent. It’s really sweet. Bit tragic, even.”
He looked away, but his eyes caught on the photo still glowing from Lois’s screen—a picture you’d posted a few years back. You were sitting at a kitchen table, laughing, a pie cooling in front of you.
He recognized it instantly.
The lattice crust. The blue ceramic dish. The faint, uneven heart you’d cut into the center. Martha’s recipe.
His throat went tight. He remembered the first time you’d baked one together. How he’d gotten flour on your cheek, how you’d accused him of burning the edges when he wasn’t watching the timer.
“Clark?” Jimmy asked, waving a hand in front of him. “You good, man?”
Clark blinked, forcing a smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes. “Yeah,” he said quietly. “Just… remembering something.”
Lois studied him for a beat longer, the teasing softening at the edges. “You’re thinking about her, aren’t you?”
He didn’t answer, not really. He just glanced toward his monitor, fingers hovering over his keyboard, your name still echoing somewhere between his ribs and his notebook.
.
The afternoon light slanted through the tall newsroom windows, cutting the chaos into tidy streaks of gold and dust. By then, the Planet had thinned out a little—half the staff off chasing stories, the rest sipping cold coffee and pretending their deadlines didn’t exist.
Clark sat at his desk, drumming his fingers along his desk. The screen in front of him was half-filled with words he didn’t remember typing. By now, he should’ve been editing the final paragraph of his article, tightening quotes, trimming transitions, but his cursor blinked unmoving.
Instead, the recorder sat just beside his keyboard. The one Lois had slipped into his hand days ago.
He pressed play.
Your voice came through, low and clear, soft around the edges from the café noise in the background.
“—there’s always a moment where your brain tries to talk you out of it. ‘What if you make it worse? What if you get hurt? What if you’re not enough?’ But then you look around and someone’s bleeding, someone’s crying, and no one else is moving. And suddenly, none of that matters.”
He knew the words by heart already, having played it more times than he cared to admit, but hearing them again did something to him. It quieted the world, stilled the noise. You had always spoken like that. With conviction. Not for show. Not for praise. Just truth.
He kept listening.
The recorder clicked faintly as you laughed at something he’d said. The sound, light, effortless, unguarded, made his heart flutter, especially knowing he was the cause of it.
He leaned back in his chair, eyes half-closed, the city hum bleeding in through the glass. For a moment, it wasn’t Superman sitting there, just Clark. The boy who used to ride his bike down dusty Kansas roads, thinking about the girl who made him feel like the world was small enough to hold.
When the recording ended, he sat still. The quiet felt heavier than before.
His gaze shifted to his phone.
The cursor blinked again on his screen, waiting for him to return to his article, but his hand moved toward his phone instead. The impulse was quiet but insistent—like muscle memory.
He opened your contact, gazing at your name. He hadn’t changed it since he got a phone.
He never could.
He typed, deleted, retyped.
CLARK: Hey, good afternoon.
CLARK: Just wanted to thank you again for meeting me last night. I keep coming back to what you said about helping people because no one else was moving. That line stayed with me.
He hovered over send for a full minute before pressing it.
The message went through. He exhaled, immediately regretted sending it, and turned back to his computer, trying to look busy even though no one was watching.
A few minutes passed. Maybe more. Then his phone buzzed softly against the desk.
YOU: Hey, Clark!
YOU: It was good seeing you again. And talking. Thank you for the coffee. You always had a way of asking the hard questions!
He smiled, faint but real. His fingers hovered over the screen again.
CLARK: Occupational hazard. How’s your day going?
There was a pause. He pictured you at the hospital, hair tied up, badge clipped to your scrubs, phone propped beside a cooling cup of coffee.
YOU: Busy. Tired. Same as usual. But better.
He leaned back in his chair again, that small, unstoppable grin tugging at his mouth.
CLARK: I’m glad.
Another pause. Then:
YOU: You?
CLARK: Also busy. But… better.
He stared at the screen for a long moment, thumb brushing the edge of his phone like he was afraid to put it down. The weight in his chest that had been there for years—the regret, the distance—felt lighter somehow.
.
Your phone buzzed again against the counter just as you finished charting vitals on your last patient before your assigned lunch break.
CLARK: Occupational hazard. How’s your day going?
You exchanged a string of texts, smiling to yourself before you could stop it. It was the kind that pulled at the corners of your mouth and gave you away instantly.
“Ohhh, somebody’s grinning at their phone again,” Danielle sing-songed from across the nurses’ station, balancing a pink basin of skin cleaners and packing gauze.
You startled a little too quickly. “What? No—it’s nothing.”
Kiera joined in, sliding beside her. “Oh, it’s something. We saw that smile. That’s a text smile. Who’s got you looking like that mid-shift?”
You hesitated, immediately regretting it when the truth slipped out. “Clark.”
Both girls froze, looked at each other, then at you, “Clark? The Clark? As in tall, polite, jawline-for-days Clark from the lobby?”
You sighed, trying to sound bored. “Yes. The reporter. From the Planet. I, um, ended up doing the interview.”
Danielle practically lit up. “Already?”
You blinked, realizing too late that you’d never told them when it happened. “I—yeah. Last night.”
Danielle gasped, hand to her chest like she’d just been told a scandal. “At night? You did an interview at night?”
“It wasn’t—” you started, but Kiera was already grinning.
“Oh my God, was it, like, dinner and discourse? Questions and candlelight?”
“Stop,” you said, heat rising to your cheeks. “It was a café. Not a restaurant. We talked about the article, that’s it.”
“Uh-huh,” Danielle said, unconvinced. “And you’re smiling about it now.”
You turned back to your clipboard, trying for professional dignity. “Because it went well. Professionally.”
“Sure you aren’t,” Danielle teased. “Tell that to your cheeks.”
Before you could defend yourself further, Justin stepped out from the medication room, hands full of discharge paperwork. “You’re talking about that reporter again?”
You blinked. “Again?”
He shrugged. “Saw him in the lobby the other day. You looked ready to throw hands when I offered to walk him out.”
You almost scoffed, the visual of your coworker walking Superman out, but frowned. “Hey! I wasn’t going to throw hands.”
Danielle snorted. “You definitely had the stance.”
Justin leaned against the wall, curious. “So, how deep’s this friendship anyway? You never mentioned the guy before, and now he’s suddenly showing up?”
You busied yourself tidying the counter, focusing on anything that wasn’t his question. “We grew up together,” you admitted as you bit your lip. “Smallville. Long time ago.”
“Long time, huh?” Justin asked with a raised brow, then thoughtfully: "The way he looked at you, though. That wasn’t casual.”
You spun toward him. “What does that mean?”
He shrugged. “Means the guy’s interested. Or at least, he used to be. You don’t stand in a lobby like that unless you’re trying to make a good impression.”
Danielle elbowed Kiera triumphantly. “See? Even he saw it.”
You pointed at him accusingly. “And this is why male opinions are overrated.”
Justin just grinned, leaning against the wall. “I’m just saying. From a guy’s perspective, if you’ve got history with someone like that—and I mean real history, not small talk—you don’t show up at their job just for an interview. He’s trying to reconnect.”
You crossed your arms. “You all have such wild imaginations. Why can’t a girl and a guy just be friends without everyone assuming it’s romantic?”
Danielle raised an eyebrow. “Because you’re smiling while you say his name.”
You glared at her, but your pulse betrayed you, quick and fluttery. “He’s writing an article!” you exclaimed instead. “It’s for his work. That’s all, guys.”
They all exchanged a knowing look that made you want to melt into the tile.
Before they could start again, your phone buzzed a second time. It was a photo.
Clark’s desk at the Planet, cluttered and lived-in: two coffee cups, a half-finished notepad full of his looping handwriting, a small blue toy plane sitting atop a stack of newsprint, and a muffin—half-eaten—on a napkin. Scribbled in black ink on the edge of that napkin were five words:
Next time’s on me.
You felt your throat go a little tight, warmth prickling behind your ribs.
Kiera peered over your shoulder before you could tilt your screen away. “Oh, he texts you pictures now? That’s it, we’ve lost her.”
“Okay, everyone, go check your vitals before I report you to Reyna,” you threatened with a sharp point, grabbing your stethoscope and fleeing toward the hallway.
Their laughter followed you down the corridor.
You ducked into an empty supply room, leaned against the counter, and looked at the photo again. The muffin. The mug. His handwriting on the corner of the napkin—he’d scrawled, Next time’s on me.
You typed back, your fingers hovering before you hit send:
YOU: Last time was on you too. Next time, how about it’s on me?
The message whooshed away, and you stared at it for a moment, realizing your pulse hadn’t slowed.
You told yourself it was harmless. Just banter. Just two old friends catching up. But truly you wanted there to be a next time.
For the rest of the shift, no matter how many patients you checked on or forms you filled, that quiet, secret smile kept tugging at your mouth.
And every time your phone buzzed in your pocket, your heart skipped the same way it used to when a boy from Kansas knocked on your window and asked if you wanted to listen to The Mighty Crabjoys.
.
Two days after the interview, your name was in the Daily Planet.
Not just your name. Your face, your voice—your work.
A full-page feature headlined “Hands That Heal: A Nurse at the Heart of Metropolis,” by Clark Joseph Kent.
A masterful portrait of compassion in crisis. Quotes from EMTs and doctors. Testimonies from survivors. Details that painted the collapse not as a tragedy, but as a testament to what ordinary people could do when faced with extraordinary moments.
But the center of it all—the quiet heartbeat of the story—was you.
He never once mentioned Smallville. Never alluded to your shared history or the walk through Metropolis that night. But his admiration was there, woven into every line like Kansas sunlight through linen.
By midmorning, it went viral.
You were stopped in the hallway three times that morning. Someone brought you coffee the next day. Someone else brought you a donut that same evening. Olivia had the newspaper pinned to the breakroom bulletin board with glitter stickers.
“Subtle,” you told her when you saw it.
She grinned. “It’s called recognition, sweetheart. Your boyfriend made you famous.”
You groaned, mumbling under your breath,"not my boyfriend," and tried to walk away, but Danielle intercepted you at the counter. “You got a gift basket, by the way. From the mayor’s office.”
You blinked. “You’re kidding.”
“Partially expired chocolates,” Kiera added. “But still counts.”
They were all smiling at you like proud, meddling sisters.
You blushed so hard you had to excuse yourself to the supply room.
You had never received this kind of attention before—praise, care, warmth. It was overwhelming in the best and strangest ways.
Still, you folded a copy of the paper and slipped it into your locker, tucked behind your emergency gum stash. Just in case.
When you finally got home, you sat on the edge of your bed with your phone in hand. You typed, deleted, retyped. Then you hit send.
YOU: Incredible article.You made me sound taller than I really am.
He replied within seconds:
JOSEPH: Now did I earn my name back?
You laughed and decided to finally edit his contact info, taking a screenshot from 'Joseph' to 'Clark' and sent it to him.
YOU: This is a trial period, bub.
CLARK: I'll make sure you won't regret it.
You stared at your phone for a while after that.
A new text
CLARK: Can I call you?
You hesitated only a moment before replying.
YOU: It’s late.
CLARK: I know. Just… wanted to.
Your heart did that stupid, fluttering thing again. You sighed and hit the call icon.
He picked up on the first ring.
“Hi,” he said, voice low and warm through the receiver. That single syllable carried something you hadn’t realized you’d been missing.
“Hi yourself,” you said quietly, curling onto your side. “Shouldn’t you be sleeping? Or writing another life-changing article? Saving the world?”
“I could ask you the same thing,” he said, a faint smile in his tone. “Long day?”
“Yeah, but it was good,” you said honestly. “Good weird. Everyone keeps bringing me food. Even the major sent something! I think I’ve hit my yearly quota for baked goods.”
He laughed. “That’s a high compliment in this city.”
You hummed. “You didn’t have to write it the way you did, Clark.”
“I wanted to,” he said simply. “You deserve to be seen.”
Your throat tightened. “You’ve always said that.”
“Because it’s always been true.”
The silence that followed wasn’t empty—it was full, threaded with everything you couldn’t yet say. You could hear the faint hum of city traffic through his receiver, the rustle of paper on his desk.
“You’re still at the Planet?” you asked softly, surprised.
He chuckled, caught. “Guilty. I'm packing up, though. Lois says I talk to my keyboard like it’ll answer back when it's like like this.”
“Maybe it does,” you teased. “Maybe it tells you to go home, stop overworking.”
“Wouldn’t be the first time I’ve ignored good advice.”
You smiled into the dark. “You really haven’t changed much.”
“Neither have you,” he said above the faint noises of a drawer opening and closing and the squeal from a chair, “Still keeping everyone together. Even when you’re exhausted.”
You exhaled slowly, thumb brushing your pillowcase. “Clark?”
“Yeah?”
“I...I really did miss you. I can't stop saying it.”
There was a pause on his end. Then, softly: “I know. I missed you, too.”
Your eyes burned, but the tears didn’t fall. You pressed your phone closer to your ear, like proximity could close the gap between you.
He spoke again, quieter now. “I meant what I said in the article. You make people believe in good things.”
You laughed weakly. “That’s ironic, coming from the guy who literally is one of the good things in the world.”
“Eh, you give me too much credit,” he said. “But you’re the one who makes it feel real.”
That line lingered long after the call ended—after the quiet “goodnight,” after you set your phone facedown on your nightstand, heart pounding.
You told yourself it was just a call. Just a friend reaching out.
But as you drifted toward sleep, Clark’s voice stayed in your head. Warm. Familiar. Hopeful.
.
The next two weeks blurred into something soft and steady—an easy rhythm you hadn’t realized you’d been missing.
Days were filled with hospital rounds, charting, and the familiar hum of machines, occasional gym sessions. Evenings, though, belonged to him.
You and Clark had fallen into a quiet cadence of conversation that neither of you dared to name.
It started with a goodnight text here and there.
CLARK: Hope you’re getting some rest tonight. Try not to save the world all by yourself.
YOU: Says the man who literally saves the world.
CLARK: To-may-toe, to-mah-toe. Still—take care of yourself, okay?
Then it became daily.
You sent him photos of your coffee from the cafe downstairs at six in the morning; he sent you snapshots of the Planet bullpen later on—his cluttered desk, fellow reporters mid-arguing, a young man named 'Jimmy' passed out on the couch.
YOU: Tell your friend Jimmy to stop drooling. It'll ruin the fabric.
CLARK: It’s his natural state.
It was easy, effortless, addictive. You told yourself it was friendship rekindled. You didn’t admit—even to yourself—that you checked your phone more often than you should.
The nurses noticed.
Of course they did.
Olivia claimed your “post-text glow” was obvious. Kiera started humming love songs whenever your phone buzzed. Danielle began making kissy faces whenever you smiled at a notification.
You denied everything. Every. Single. Time.
And then, one evening near shift change, as you stepped out of the staff lounge, Danielle’s voice rang down the hall.
“Your hunky reporter’s here!"
You blinked. “My what now?”
She smirked, spinning in her chair. “Front desk. Big coat, blue tie, puppy eyes. Looks like he walked off a movie set. Mr. Clark Kent.”
You blinked, pulse racing. You excused yourself, checking on your patients quickly before heading to the front desk. By the time you reached the reception area, Olivia was very pointedly not looking at you. Which was how you knew she’d already seen him. She ducked behind her monitor, biting her lip to hide a grin. Oliva gave you one sly glance and ducked after catching a heated glare from you.
And there he was.
Clark stood in the middle of the hospital lobby, looking slightly out of place and unfairly handsome. His gray suit was a little rumpled, his blue tie slightly crooked, his black curls wind-tossed like he’d run the last few blocks. Three overstuffed grocery bags hung from one massive hand, the paper handles straining against his grip.
"Clark?"
“Hey!" he started, a bright smile on his face, "I missed you."
You tried not to smile back too hard. The way he said 'I missed you' was so honest and easy. He never missed a chance to say it recently.
You tried not to mirror the grin tugging at your own lips. “Missed me? We talked last night.”
“Doesn't count,” he said, unbothered, then lifted the grocery bags with one hand like they weighed nothing. Your eyes flicked to the bags, tilting your head. “Also, I owe you.”
You crossed your arms, pretending to be calm while your chest fluttered. “Owe me for what?”
You thought maybe he still felt like he had to still redeem himself after all these years of absence. That night at the coffee shop, all these evenings texting and calling were so...cathartic, it patched a part of a void in your life, and you no longer felt angry.
It wouldn't be fair for him to still earn your forgiveness, you thought. You were also part of the problem.
He tilted his head, that same sheepish smile from when he used to get caught sneaking extra pie at the Kent farmhouse. “I want to save the news over dinner tonight.”
You stared for a full second before your brain caught up.
News?
Oh no. News.
You immediately thought of every possibility. Promotion? New apartment? Some secret engagement? Maybe—God forbid—he was moving.
You forced your brain to bury deep the fear of you two separating again, and instead pondered your messages with Clark in the past two weeks. "Did we already have plans?”
“Not exactly,” he said, rubbing the back of his neck. “I was going to cook for myself, but then I thought… it’d be nice to cook for someone else. If they're free.”
The way he said it—quiet, hopeful—sent a shiver down your spine. His voice dipped low on someone else, like it meant more than he wanted it to.
You felt Olivia's eyes piercing through the back of your skull, curious to hear what you'd say.
You blinked, trying to keep up with your pulse. “Wait,” you said before you could stop yourself, “you’re still talking about me, right?”
That earned you a startled laugh, the kind that escaped him before he could think better of it. His eyes softened. “Gosh, you’re so—” he stopped, biting the inside of his cheek, almost embarrassed. “You’re so you.”
You tilted your head, half-teasing, half-flustered. “That’s not an answer.”
He smiled—crooked, warm, devastating. “Yeah,” he said, quieter now, “I’m talking about you.”
For a second, the lobby seemed to shrink around you. You became hyper-aware of how close he stood—how his coat brushed your arm, how the height difference forced you to look up to meet his blue eyes. He could’ve said anything then, and you probably would’ve agreed.
“Actually,” Clark continued, clearing his throat, “I was thinking my place. I bought stuff we could make together. Something simple. Not just breakfast food this time.”
You blinked, his words taking a beat to sink in. “Your place?”
He nodded, nervous but determined. “Only if you want to. I can drop you off after.”
You choked on a breath at his invitation. Dinner with Clark. Dinner with Clark at his apartment. Making dinner with Clark at his apartment.
Olivia, who had been pretending to type at the front desk, nearly dropped her pen. You didn’t need to turn around to know the nurses were practically holding their breath, waiting for your answer.
“Yeah,” you managed finally, voice softer now. “That’d be… alright.”
He smiled—slow, bright, boyish—and it hit you how easily he filled the space around you. When he bent a little to look at you properly, it felt like being under a spotlight.
Behind you, someone cooed “Oh my god, I didn’t realize how short she is.”
Another voice chimed in immediately, “That’s actually really adorable.”
You closed your eyes, already dreading what was coming.
Danielle, never one to waste an opportunity, leaned over the desk and whispered much too loudly, “Oh, he's huge.”
Clark blinked, caught completely off guard. “I’m—uh—what?”
You spun halfway toward them, face heating. “Nothing! She’s delirious. Long shift."
Danielle giggled into her sleeve. Kiera elbowed Olivia, grinning. “He’s definitely her type.”
That earned a snort from somewhere farther back, followed by a bold, sing-song voice—probably from one of the incoming night-shift techs. “Bet he could bench-press her and the bed.”
A chorus of scandalized laughter erupted down the hall. Your jaw dropped, and nearly screamed.
“Okay!” you hissed, mortified. “That’s enough HR violations for one night!”
Clark glanced between you and the growing audience, bewildered and pink around the ears, trying very hard not to smile. “Everything okay back there?” he asked, voice barely steady.
“Perfectly fine,” you muttered through gritted teeth. “Totally normal. This place is so professional.”
He looked like he was fighting a laugh, dimples threatening. “Should I wait here or…?”
“Outside,” you said quickly, pinching the bridge of your nose. “I’ll meet you outside once I finish rounds. Safer for everyone.”
He gave a small nod, still biting back a smile. “Alright. I’ll be out front.”
And as he turned toward the doors, the entire nursing station broke into a chorus of muffled laughter, Olivia calling after him sweetly, “Bye, Clark!”
"Traitors!" You hissed as you hurried past them, then stopped short at the double doors. You placed your hands on your hips and glared at the desk. “Not. Another. Word.”
But you could already hear Danielle whisper to Kiera, “Oh, she’s gone.”
You ignored them, cheeks on fire, and told yourself you weren’t smiling as you hurried off to finish your shift.
.
You always kept a spare change of clothes in the back of your locker—insurance for spontaneous nights out or post-shift gym sessions. Tonight, you were grateful for it. You changed out of your scrubs and into black leggings and a beige fitted T-shirt, ran cool water over your face, and tried to ignore the way your pulse jumped every time you thought of seeing Clark just outside the doors.
When you stepped through the sliding ER doors, the evening air hit you like relief. Clark was waiting near the entrance, one hand shoved in his pocket, the other clutching those grocery bags from earlier. The streetlight caught in his hair, throwing copper glints through the dark waves. He looked too much like memory—shirt sleeves rolled, tie loosened, all tall warmth and patient gravity.
He spotted you instantly, smile spreading wide and unguarded. “Hey.”
“Hey.” You adjusted the strap of your workbag, but he was already reaching for it. His fingers brushed yours as he took it easily, the weight of it nothing to him.
“Let me,” he said, tone leaving no room for argument.
Your lips twitched. “So how do we get to your place? Metro? Should I book a rideshare?”
Clark hesitated, glanced at his surrounding—then took a slow step closer, dipping his head and lowering his voice.
He hesitated, scanning the area, then took a small step closer. The world seemed to contract around his height, his presence. He bent his head until his voice was a low, conspiratorial rumble near your ear.
“Fly?”
You blinked then laughed. “Clark. No. Absolutely not.”
“Why not?”
“I hate heights,” you hissed. “I’ll scream the whole time. I’ll have a mid-air cardiac event and haunt you forever.”
“You won’t,” he promised softly, amusement tugging at his mouth. “Not with me.”
And there it was—that steady, grounding look that made people believe they’d be okay just by standing near him.
“C’mon,” he coaxed, voice dipping lower. “You’ve seen me catch a city bus with one hand. I think I can manage one nurse after a long shift.”
You crossed your arms, pretending to glare, though you were fighting a smile. “Clark. Joseph. Kent.”
“I’ll go slow,” he vouched. “No acrobatics. Just a lift. The faster we get to my place, the faster you get to eat.”
You wavered. That was an unfairly good argument. God, you wanted to say no. Your stomach growled in agreement.
You looked up at him—way up—and groaned. His eyes. Those big, blue farmboy eyes!
“Fine, you win. But only because I’m starving.”
His grin was boyish and triumphant. “I’ll take it.”
“Fine, you win” you muttered, sighing. “But only because I'm starving.”
.
The rooftop terrace was nearly deserted, just a patchwork of gravel, faint lamplight, and the quiet hum of the city below. Clark shrugged off his coat, folding it neatly over his arm, then slipped his glasses into his shirt pocket. Without them, he looked impossibly more himself—open, bright, a little dangerous in the soft glow of the skyline.
He balanced your workbag and the grocery bags effortlessly in one arm, then turned to you and held out his hand.
“You’re not going to drop me,” you said carefully. “Right?”
“Never.”
You exhaled hard through your nose. “Okay. Okay.”
And then you grabbed his hand and stepped forward.
His palm was warm, steady. Then, before you could overthink it, his arm slid around your waist, and the other hooked gently under your knees. Not tight—just secure. Your arms were tucked between you and your flushed face was pressed against his sternum, smelling the faint spice of his cologne. It was enough to feel the steady rise and fall of his chest, to smell
“You ready?” he asked, studying your face.
“N-no.”
He smiled. “Good enough.”
And then—he lifted.
Your buried your face into his shoulder, fingers instinctively curling into the cotton of his dress shirt, holding your breath as your feet left the ground. The wind caught your dark hair, your stomach swooped—definitely not okay—but Clark’s arm tightened just slightly, anchoring you. The city dropped beneath you like a slow unraveling thread.
“Open your eyes,” he said gently.
You hesitantly opened them.
The skyline spread around you like a watercolor—muted blues, oranges smudged behind buildings, the shimmer of riverlight beneath the bridges. It was quiet up here. Peaceful. Removed.
You didn’t even realize you’d let out a sound—a soft, disbelieving little laugh.
Metropolis felt distant. Manageable. Like something you could hold in your hands.
“I told you,” he murmured close to your ear, his voice vibrating against your skin. “It’s not so bad.”
“You’re weird and this is terrifying,” you whispered back, ignoring the tingling at the nape of your neck. “But this is... beautiful.”
“I get that a lot.”
You huffed a laugh against his collarbone. “Shut up.”
.
He landed with the gentlest jolt in an alley beside his apartment building, lowering you slowly until your feet met pavement again. His hands lingered just a moment longer than necessary before he stepped back, watching to make sure your balance returned.
You were quiet for a long moment, willing your shaky knees to work properly again.
“Next time,” you managed, “we take the train.”
He chuckled. “Noted.”
“Dinner better be amazing.”
“It’ll be edible.”
You snorted, finally catching your breath. “You risked my life for edible?”
He rolled his eyes and started toward the door, still holding your workbag and groceries in one hand, your hand in the other. “Come on, nurse. Let me feed you before you call in an airstrike.”
You fell into step beside him, his long strides forcing you to hurry a little to keep up. Every few paces, his sleeve brushed your shoulder, and the space between you buzzed with that same fragile, rebuilding energy—familiar but new.
.
You hadn’t known what to expect when Clark invited you over for dinner after your shift—especially so spontaneously. Certainly not a high-rise wedged between a bodega and a shuttered laundromat on the edge of the East End.
“This isn’t exactly safe,” you said, stepping out from the alley behind him, squinting up at the building.
Clark was already three steps ahead, grocery bags in hand and grinning like you’d just insulted his favorite flannel. “I like the neighborhood. Good people. Mostly.”
A siren wailed somewhere in the distance.
You arched a brow.
He winced good-naturedly. “Okay—sometimes it’s loud.”
His apartment, however, was... unexpected.
The last sliver of sunset pooled from wide floor-to-ceiling windows that overlooked the skyline. Hardwood floors, exposed brick, a kitchen that looked like it came from a cooking show set. The furniture was modern and minimalist—clean lines, warm wood tones, the occasional secondhand charm in a worn leather reading chair, and a bookshelf filled with dog-eared paperbacks.
You stepped in slowly, eyes sweeping across the space.
It was neat but not sterile. There was life here. Thought. A soft throw blanket folded over the couch. A mug left half-forgotten on a side table. A faint smell of coffee and something sweet like chocolate.
You drifted toward the bookshelf without meaning to. Your fingers traced a framed photo of two smiling farmers standing in front of a red barn, and your heart ached. Jonathan and Martha Kent. They looked exactly as you remembered them: kind eyes, calloused hands, open hearts.
“Ma and Pa,” Clark said softly behind you. His voice was gentle in the space, reverent. “They call almost every morning.”
You smiled at the photo. “She still makes those lemon bars?”
He chuckled. “Only when she’s trying to bribe me home.”
There was another frame nearby: a photo of a younger Clark, mid-twenties maybe, standing in front of the Planet building, shirt wrinkled, smile awkward but proud. Behind it sat a collection of worn paperbacks—Steinbeck, Toni Morrison, a first edition of To Kill a Mockingbird, and several classic journalism anthologies.
“Clark,” you murmured, turning to take in the full apartment again. “This is… really nice.”
He set the grocery bags on the counter, loosening his tie and hanging his jacket on a hook. “Planet pays decent,” he said with a shrug, then grinned over his shoulder. “And Superman doesn’t exactly need a gas budget.”
You smirked. “Right. Benefits of flight.”
He opened the fridge, already pulling out ingredients. “Tonight’s menu: chicken penne pasta, roasted garlic flatbread, salad, and... cookies. From scratch."
He’d already rolled up his sleeves and started unpacking ingredients. He moved with the kind of easy rhythm that told you he’d done this a hundred times before, despite the clumsiness you've occasionally witnessed.
You leaned against the kitchen island, watching him fill a pot with water. “So,” you said, chin resting on your palm, “are you going to tell me the mysterious ‘big news,’ or am I just here for free dinner?”
He paused mid-pour, looking suddenly shy. “Right. That.”
You raised an eyebrow.
“The article,” he said finally, rubbing the back of his neck. “The one about you—it got nominated. For a Human Interest Award. From the city press guild.”
You almost screamed, excitement bubbling over. “What?”
He laughed at your expression, cheeks pink. “Yeah. Perry told me this morning. Lois printed out the email and taped it to my monitor before I could even process.”
“Clark, that’s incredible!” You reached out and squeezed his arm, the warmth of his skin startlingly solid beneath your hand. “That’s huge! Congratulations!”
He ducked his head, trying and failing to hide a grin. “It’s not the Pulitzer. But it’s something.”
“It’s more than something.” You shook your head, smiling. “You deserve this. When do you find out if you won?" Your eyes lingered on his back as he tossed salt into the boiling water.
"Not until a few months from now. But I figured I’d rather tell you now without cameras and confetti involved."
“That's so thoughtful,” you said, voice soft.
"Well, I couldn’t have done it without you," he said softly, adjusting the dial on the stove. He broke another one of your walls without much effort.
The sincerity in his voice hit you square in the chest. He didn’t even look at you when he said it, like it wasn’t meant to be flattery—it was just the truth.
You tried to swallow past the sudden tightness in your throat. “I just… did my job,” you said quietly.
Clark looked over his shoulder then, blue eyes warm. “That’s what makes it remarkable.”
For a moment, the only sounds were the gentle boil of water and the faint hum of the city beyond the windows.
You leaned against the counter, watching him turn to chop garlic with quiet precision. The sleeves of his shirt were rolled to his forearms, his hair still faintly mussed from the flight. He looked domestic in a way that made your heart ache—a glimpse of a life you didn’t realize you’d missed wanting to be there for.
He turned, catching your gaze mid-thought. “What?” he asked, half-smiling.
You shook your head, biting your lip. “Nothing. It’s just weird seeing you like this.”
“Like what?”
"Like...so adult. At home."
“Adult, huh?” Clark chuckled under his breath, glancing around the apartment like he was seeing it for the first time.
“Guess I finally had to grow up sometime,” he said, then looked back at you with that quiet, familiar fondness. “Didn’t stick the landing until now, though.”
You didn’t answer, but the smile you gave him was enough.
.
Cooking with Clark was... chaotic.
It began innocently enough — two grown adults assembling dinner like functional human beings — and descended into culinary anarchy within ten minutes.
Clark moved through the kitchen with a kind of deliberate clumsiness, sleeves rolled to his elbows, shoulders stretching the fabric of his white shirt as he leaned to grab a pan from the lower cabinet. You tried not to stare and failed a little.
He then insisted on measuring spices by instinct, the “farm-boy way,” which turned your vinaigrette into a full-blown garlic assault.
You coughed, waving the spoon under his nose. “Clark. This is a chemical weapon.”
He dipped a pinky into the dressing, tasted it, and grinned. “What! That’s flavor. It's good for the heart!"
“That’s aggression.”'
He tilted his head, grinning. “You’d know. You’ve been bossing me around since I was seven."
“Because you always needed it!”
“Still do,” he said under his breath, almost too quiet. You weren’t sure you were meant to hear it.
He dropped a spatula mid-flip and caught it an inch from the floor without even glancing. You raised a brow.
“Reflexes,” he said quickly, sheepish. “Farm-boy reflexes.”
“Uh-huh.”
When it came time to check the chicken, you demanded a food thermometer.
“Not everyone’s stomach is made of steel,” you scolded.
The pasta was a joint effort — you both leaned over the pot, arguing over how to tell when it was al dente. You both burned your tongues testing it. Then both laughed so hard you had to lean against the counter for balance.
He was still laughing when he reached past you to grab a towel, his arm brushing your shoulder. The heat of him lingered; your breath caught.
You stepped aside, a little too quickly, trying to focus on the cookies instead.
A strand of hair fell into your face as you reached for the whisk. Before you could tuck it back, his hand moved first — gentle, quick — brushing it behind your ear. His thumb lingered a second longer than necessary against your jaw. You blinked, startled.
“Sorry,” he murmured, already turning back to the counter. “Reflex.”
You tried to play it off, but your pulse betrayed you, drumming in your throat.
He then debated the amount of chocolate chips while you leaned your elbows on the counter, watching the muscles in his forearms shift as he stirred to give you respite. “If you add any more,” you said, “we’re both leaving here with cavities.”
He grinned at the bowl. “Worth it.”
You rolled your eyes, hiding your smile.
By the time you both sat at the small dining table near the window, the apartment smelled like roasted garlic and sugar. The city glowed beyond the glass, soft and forgiving. Your sides ached from laughing.
A half-empty wine bottle sat between you — your glass poured halfway, his barely a third. He claimed alcohol didn’t do anything for him under the yellow sun, but he’d bought it anyway, just for you.
“Thank you,” you said after a while, quieter now. “For this.”
He looked up from his plate, fork halfway to his mouth. “For dinner?”
"For… everything. For showing up. For trying. I'm... not mad anymore, you know.”
The easy smile that always came so naturally to him faltered, gentled into something smaller, more vulnerable.
“I’m glad,” he said, voice low. Then after a pause, steadier: “But that doesn’t mean I’ll stop trying. I lost a lot of time with you. I don’t get to take that for granted now.”
You blinked, caught off guard by the weight behind his tone.
“Clark—”
He shook his head, a faint, earnest smile curving his lips. “It’s not about guilt. It’s just… I don’t want to spend another decade wondering if I should’ve tried harder.”
Your chest tightened. For a heartbeat, you couldn’t look at him. The light from the window pooled across his face — soft gold on the curve of his jaw, the crinkle of his smile. You took a sip of wine just to have something to do with your hands.
The conversation shifted after that — safer ground, easier laughter. You told him about the ER, about your coworkers and their relentless teasing. He told you about the Planet, about Lois’s constant caffeine wars with Perry, and Jimmy’s new camera obsession.
It felt like coming up for air.
At one point, you realized your feet had found his under the table — a casual touch that neither of you acknowledged, but neither of you pulled away from.
When your plates were empty, you leaned back, a faint, tipsy warmth in your chest. “I’m serious,” you said, smiling. “I’m proud of you.”
Clark looked at you then, blue eyes catching the soft amber of the lamp. “I’m proud of you, too.”
The words settled between you — simple, true, and heavier than they should’ve been.
.
Cleaning up afterward felt strangely easy. Familiar.
He took the dishes, you handled the rinse. The rhythm between you was unspoken — you passed him a plate; he took it before your fingers even let go. Warm water ran over your hands, steam rising between you.
When he reached around you to grab another dish towel, his chest brushed your shoulder; you felt it through the thin fabric of your shirt, the solid heat of him radiating close.
“Sorry,” he murmured.
You shook your head, pretending to focus on the pan. “You’re terrible at staying on your side of the sink.”
“I’m six-four,” he said, mock-offended. “Every side is my side.”
That pulled a laugh from you, and the sound made his eyes crinkle. You felt his gaze, lingering, the kind of look that stayed even after he turned away to stack the plates.
When he reached to put the skillet on the drying rack, his arm brushed yours again. You didn’t move. It wasn’t exactly an accident anymore.
“Thanks for helping,” he said quietly. “I’m not used to the help with clean-up.”
You bumped his hip with yours, playful. “Then you should invite people over more often.”
By the time the counters were wiped down, leftovers stored away, and the last pan set to dry, the apartment had softened into stillness.
Clark poured the last of the wine into your glass and motioned toward the couch. “Sit. You earned it.”
.
Now, the apartment was quiet.
The lights were dimmed low, casting a warm gold over Clark’s open-plan living room. Outside, the city blinked with tired eyes—neon signs, streetlights, a passing train humming in the distance.
You sat curled sideways on his couch, knees tucked beneath you, one hand loosely cradling the stem of your glass and the other still holding a half-eaten cookie. Your eyes were heavy-lidded, voice slow from the wine and the long shift behind you.
“You ever get tired of the view?” you asked mid-chew, nodding toward the skyline.
Clark sat next to you, one arm draped along the back of the couch. His fingers rested inches from your shoulder. You tried not to think about how easy it would be to lean back, just enough to fit under the curve of his arm, rest your head on his bicep.
He smiled faintly, eyes on the window. “Never. Every day it looks a little different. Every night feels new.”
You hummed in reply, fighting the tug of sleep. “That’s poetic, Kent.”
"Shakespeare's influence."
“Uh-huh.”
You shifted slowly to stand, setting your wine glass on the table. Your fingertips brushed his knee for balance — light, unthinking, but he felt it. He watched as you licked a bit of melted chocolate from your thumb and your lips, eyes soft and unreadable.
“It’s late,” you said, voice barely above a murmur. “I should go. If I sit here any longer, I’ll pass out. Then you’ll have to carry me.”
He stood almost immediately, the movement smooth, quiet, as if his body reacted before his mind. “Then I’ll carry you,” he said lightly. “But maybe I should just take you home.”
You blinked up at him. “Like… fly? Again?”
His eyes met yours, steady and careful. “If you’re okay with it.”
You hesitated, the air between you taut with something fragile.
He stepped a little closer, voice dropping. “You’ve trusted me before.”
Your heart stuttered — part nerves, part something far more dangerous. You searched his face, that impossible mixture of warmth and certainty.
“…Yeah,” you whispered finally. “Okay.”
.
On the roof, the night air was cool against your flushed skin, waking you slightly.
Clark set your workbag down beside his feet for a moment, loosening his shoulders, rolling the stiffness from his neck. When he looked at you, his eyes softened — that familiar, impossible blue, steady even in the dark.
“Ready?” he asked quietly.
You hesitated. “Define ready.”
His mouth curved. “You’ll be fine. I’ll go slow this time — you won’t even feel the drop.”
You arched a brow. “That’s supposed to be comforting?”
He laughed under his breath. “Guess I’ll have to prove it.”
The next moment came almost too naturally — the space between you closing, his hands finding you with a care that made your stomach flutter. One arm slid beneath your knees, the other wrapped around the small of your back, drawing you in until your chest brushed his. His warmth radiated through the thin cotton of your shirt, a quiet reminder that for all the power in his body, his touch was deliberate — gentle.
Your hands rose instinctively, gripping his shoulders, fingertips brushing the solid line of muscle beneath his shirt. The scent of him — soap, wind, and something faintly electric — filled your lungs.
“Are you okay?” he murmured.
“...Yeah.”
He grinned. “Hold on tight.”
The lift was so smooth you barely felt it. One moment, your sneakers pressed against the concrete; the next, the ground slipped quietly away, replaced by the hush of air rushing past your ears. You pressed your face into his chest to block the wind, feeling the low rumble of his heartbeat beneath your cheek.
When his arm wrapped tighter around you, it wasn’t dramatic. Just… natural. Like muscle memory. Like something you’d done a hundred times before, in another lifetime.
Below, the city stretched out like a blanket of stars. You exhaled slowly.
Clark’s voice rumbled quietly, close to your ear. “Still scared?”
“No,” you murmured, “I feel... safe.”
Something in him stilled — a single, sharp breath before he exhaled, slow, steady. He didn’t answer, but his arm tightened just slightly around you, his thumb tracing an absent-minded arc across your hip before falling still again.
Below, Metropolis unfurled like a map of stars. Highways glimmered in ribbons of gold. The river caught the moonlight and scattered it. The whole world seemed to hush, holding its breath around you.
He tilted his head down to look at you, but your eyes were closed, your hair whipping gently against his jaw. A smile ghosted across his mouth — not for show, not the press smile — but something small and private, almost reverent.
By the time your building came into view, your weight had gone soft against him.
As he descended toward your balcony, your breathing had evened into something steady, trusting. Asleep.
Clark landed silently on your balcony, his shoes light against the concrete. He didn’t wake you right away. Just stood there under the moonlight a moment longer. He watched the top of your forehead nestle into the crook of his neck, hair tickling his jaw. He watched the way your breathing slowed, the curl of your eyelashes against your cheekbones, and the feel of your hand still loosely clutching his shirt collar.
When you stirred, blinking groggily, your voice was small and husky. “M’sorry,” you murmured, pulling back. “Did I drool?”
His grin was immediate, soft. “Just a little.”
You laughed, the sound lazy and quiet. “Guess that’s what you get for midair naps.”
“Worth it,” he said simply, shifting his hold so your feet touched the ground.
You swayed, steadying yourself on his arm, and suddenly the world felt too still, too intimate.
“Thank you,” you said finally. “For the lift.”
His reply came low, almost under his breath. “Anytime.”
Something passed between you in that quiet pause, like the lingering of a dream right before morning.
You hesitated at the door, turning to look at him once more. The light from your apartment spilled over his face — that impossible mix of strength and gentleness, the curve of a man who could hold up the sky but still look at you like you were the fragile thing worth protecting.
“Goodnight, Clark.”
His mouth twitched into that half-smile, soft and sure. “Goodnight.”
You slipped inside, the door clicking shut behind you. But Clark stayed where he was, eyes tracing the outline of your shadow as it moved across the room. Only when your bedroom light flickered on did he finally turn toward the edge of the balcony lifting into the dark.
The city swallowed him up, but the sound of his heartbeat — faint, steady, almost echoing in your memory — lingered long after he was gone.
.
That night became a beginning — not of something defined, but something alive. A rhythm. A ritual.
Texting turned into dinners. Dinners turned into habits.
Sometimes you met at little hole-in-the-wall restaurants tucked between Metropolis’s endless glass and steel — ramen shops, diners that smelled of butter and rain, rooftops with flickering string lights where you’d sit too long after the plates were cleared. Sometimes you cooked at his place again, falling back into the unspoken choreography of shared kitchens.
When Clark finally came to your apartment for the first time, it was on a quiet Sunday. The city was wrapped in that sleepy afternoon haze.
He stepped inside, still holding the container of take-out he’d insisted on bringing, and stopped in the middle of your living room. His gaze moved slowly — the photos on your fridge, the books lining your shelf, the soft mess of your throw blanket and coffee mugs on the table.
“This looks like you,” he said finally, voice low. “All of it.”
You smiled, half-teasing. “That a compliment or an assessment?”
“Both,” he admitted, still looking around. “I feel like I’m seeing the last twelve years I missed.”
That hit harder than you expected. You swallowed the ache in your throat. “They weren’t all exciting.”
“I would’ve liked to see them anyway.”
Something quiet passed between you. Then you broke it with a laugh, leading him to the couch. “Well, you’re here now. And you brought dumplings. That earns forgiveness.”
He smiled, taking his seat — a little too close, but you didn’t shift away.
Movie nights became their own kind of ritual.
At his place, he’d sprawl comfortably, one arm along the back of the couch, and you’d curl into your corner pretending not to notice when your knees brushed. At yours, he’d sit cross-legged on the floor, back against your couch, passing you popcorn without looking away from the screen.
He was warm, always — even when the air conditioner hummed too high. Sometimes you’d catch yourself leaning closer without realizing it until he’d turn, meet your eyes, and both of you would look away too quickly.
It felt alarmingly natural. Like you were teenagers again, not a care in the world - just with money and your own homes.
Two months slipped past almost without notice.
Summer burned itself out in slow gold. Autumn drifted in — red leaves spinning through the streets, the air cool enough to see your breath when you laughed too hard.
Since then, there’d been... something. A shift. It wasn’t dramatic, the shift between you. Just a recalibration — a quiet awareness that hadn’t been there before. How your thumbs lingered longer over each text. How every silence hummed a little too loud. How his laugh found you easier now, softer, warmer.
He talked about his Ma and Pa, how they were doing, how his mom still sent care packages he didn’t need. A deep ache bloomed in your chest when he mentioned her apple pie, when he said you’d always been welcome at the farm. You wondered when it would ever feel right to visit again.
He talked about his work — deadlines, the tug between truth and spectacle, Jimmy’s relentless photography, Perry’s shouting matches that always ended with pride in disguise. He talked about Metropolis, about saving who he could, about the exhaustion that came from trying to keep up with a world that never stopped moving.
And sometimes, he talked about her.
Lois Lane, his fellow reporter. Lois, who took no shit and told the truth like it was a weapon. Lois, who saved his articles with her edits and fought him over semicolons. Lois, who Perry always paired him with. Lois, who seemed to get the job done in ways few others did. Lois, who called him “Smallville” in that teasing way only she could.
You smiled politely when he mentioned her. Nodded in the right places. Even teased him once about their arguments. But every time he said her name, something in your chest tugged. It’s innocent. Friendly. Clark and Lois are just coworkers. He's allowed friends outside of you. He's had these friends before your reconnection.
Because this — you and Clark, dinners and laughter and movies that ended too late — this was about rebuilding. About finding friendship again in the ashes of everything you’d lost.
It was healing, not longing. Companionship, not want.
You told yourself that enough times, you almost believed it.
But some nights, when he laughed at something on screen and the corners of his eyes crinkled just like they used to, when he said your name in that low, unguarded way that made you feel sixteen again — your heart didn’t listen.
You laughed louder than necessary whenever Lois’s name came up. Smiled wider. Tried to prove to yourself that it didn’t sting. And when Clark wasn’t looking, your hands clenched quietly in your lap.
Keep your head up, heart guarded, hands busy.
But every time his fingers brushed yours, it got a little harder to remember why.
.
It was a late Sunday night — the kind that felt suspended between seasons, between everything you had and everything you didn’t dare reach for.
Neither of you had worked that day. For once, there was no hospital pager buzzing at your hip, no breaking headline at the Planet demanding Clark’s attention, no city crisis that needed Superman's intervention. Just rain — steady and patient — tapping against the windowpane like a lullaby.
The city outside glowed in watercolor blues and muted golds. A train hummed past a few blocks away, the sound low and comforting.
You made hot chocolate. Clark brought cookies.
You’d fallen into a familiar sprawl on the couch: you in loose shorts and an old Star City University t-shirt, legs tucked under a blanket; Clark on the floor in front of you, leaning against your coffee table, notebook propped on his knee. He’d kicked off his shoes hours ago. His socks didn’t match — one black, one gray — and somehow that small imperfection made your chest hurt in the best way.
He was wearing a navy t-shirt and dark joggers, soft cotton stretched across his shoulders, casual in a way you rarely got to see him. You couldn’t remember the last time you’d seen him without some version of the world’s weight pressing on his posture.
You were watching a sci-fi movie you’d never seen before, one he’d insisted was required viewing for cultural literacy. You didn’t really follow the plot, but you did follow his smile — wide, unguarded, the kind that crinkled at the edges.
He’d laughed at every small joke, leaning forward like he could will you into liking it too.
And you did. Not because of the movie. Because of him.
Now, the movie was long over. Your speaker played an old playlist from your shared teenage years — fuzzy guitars, earnest lyrics, songs about heartbreak that used to feel like the end of the world.
Clark claimed he didn’t recognize half of them, but listened anyway, head tilted slightly toward the sound like he was cataloguing your memories by melody.
When it was your turn to pick the next song, you rambled about the story behind it — the concert you never made it to, the friend who introduced it, the summer that song lived on repeat — and Clark smiled softly, eyes never leaving you.
ou caught him staring once, chin resting on his knuckles, that same look he used to get when you said something unexpectedly kind. The one that made you look away before your heart gave you away.
By the time the clock on your microwave blinked close to midnight, the rain had softened to a mist outside.
Clark went still mid-page, pen paused against the paper. You knew that look before he even spoke — the faint furrow in his brow, the way his breath slowed as if listening to something distant only he could hear.
You knew the look before he said it.
You turned the dial on the stereo down, the music fading into background hum.
“Go,” you said quietly. “It’s okay.”
He looked up, guilt already written in the set of his jaw. “I’ll be back,” he promised, voice low. "I'm sorry."
You smiled softly. “You never have to apologize for helping someone, Superman.”
The name came out half a tease, half a truth you wished you didn’t always have to acknowledge.
He huffed a quiet laugh, but it didn’t reach his eyes. He stood, tall enough that he nearly brushed your hanging plant, gathering his jacket and messenger bag from beside the couch. The bag thudded lightly as he slung it over his shoulder — you knew what was folded inside it. The suit. The cape. The weight he never took off, not really.
Still, for a heartbeat, he didn’t move toward the door.
You watched him hesitate, fingers flexing once at his side like he wanted to reach for something — you, maybe, or the moment — but couldn’t.
“Clark,” you said softly, not sure if it was a question or a reassurance.
He met your gaze, and the quiet between you grew heavy. “I really like this,” he said finally. “Just… being here. You. Me.”
The words were simple, but they landed deep.
Your throat tightened.
“I forget what it feels like — to just sit still. To feel normal.”
You smiled, small and aching. “You don't need to be normal around me, Clark.”
He stepped closer, enough that you could feel the warmth radiating off him, the faint hum that always clung to his skin like static. “Gosh,” he murmured. “you are so...you.”
His hand twitched at his side again before he shoved it into his pocket. “I’ll come back,” he said, softer now, like the words belonged to someone younger, someone still learning how to hold a goodbye without breaking it.
You wanted to tell him to stay, even just five more minutes. You wanted to tell him that nights like this — this simple, stupid normalcy — mattered more than any headline, any act of heroism. But the words stayed caught somewhere between your chest and your throat.
So instead, you just whispered, “Be careful.”
He smiled, a small cheeky thing, and nodded. “Yes, ma'am.”
And then he was gone, the air rippling faintly in his wake, the rain barely disturbed by his exit.
His mug still sat on your coffee table, half-drunk, the rim smudged with the ghost of his thumbprint.
You stared at it for a long time.
.
Clark didn't come back that night.
You woke on the couch sometime past dawn, neck aching, blanket half-slid to the floor. The city outside your window was pale and silver, rain having scrubbed the streets clean overnight. The only sounds were the slow hum of traffic and the faint creak of your radiator.
It wasn’t until morning—midway through cleaning your apartment—that you noticed it. There, on the coffee table next to a cold, forgotten mug of what was once hot chocolate.
Clark’s notebook.
Plain black cover. Frayed edges. A pen tucked loosely in the center crease.
Your heart sank. He really had meant to come back. Didn't. Couldn't.
You reached for it, thumb tracing along the spine, feeling the faint texture of worn cardboard. Inside, you caught glimpses of sharp, careful handwriting — neat rows of thought that belonged to someone who was always trying to make sense of the world. A margin note about a lead on a story. A scribbled list of Metropolis street closures. Between them, your handwriting curved across the page in faded blue ink: flatbread recipe. You smiled faintly.
The domesticity of it, your words tangled with his, felt strangely intimate.
You didn’t read further. You didn’t need to. The half-finished sentence on the open page was enough to make you close it gently. Whatever was written there wasn’t meant for you. Not yet.
You stood at the edge of your living room for a long while, arms crossed, staring at that notebook like it was a decision waiting to be made.
He hadn’t texted. Hadn’t called. Probably caught up in something impossible. He’d always been a thousand things at once — the man who saved the world and still apologized for leaving mid-movie.
But still, the ache was there. The small, unreasonable one that whispered he could’ve come back.
You sighed, shaking your head at yourself. “It’s fine,” you muttered into the empty room. “He’s fine.”
You tucked the notebook into your tote bag, right between your water bottle and wallet. It felt heavier than it should.
It was Monday. He was most likely at work.
You showered, trying not to overthink. Tried to ignore the way your hands hesitated at your closet, skimming past scrubs and sweaters before landing on a soft gray knit that framed your collarbone. Jeans, not your usual work pair — the ones that fit better, the ones that made you stand a little taller.
You told yourself you were just dressing decently. That this wasn’t for him.
But then came the eyeliner. The blush. The light contour along your cheeks. A hint of gloss. Just enough to look awake.
And maybe — if you were being honest with yourself — enough to look like someone whose heart hadn’t fluttered every time his name lit up her phone these past two months.
You grabbed your tote and keys, glancing once at the window where morning light spilled through your curtains, catching on dust motes and the faint reflection of your face.
“He probably hasn’t even noticed it’s missing yet,” you said aloud, trying to convince yourself.
Still, you checked your phone before leaving. No new messages.
Right. Fine.
If he wasn’t going to come back soon, then maybe you’d go to him.
.
TBC!
Now playing: affection - BETWEEN FRIENDS
🏷️ @marcswife21 @arienic @jordsgonewild@emoblythedoll @kissmxcheek@orcasoul@averyhotchner@theredvelvetbitch @hungoverhellhound@uncle-eggy@jackierose902109
The Long Way Home
The Gravity Between Us Ch. 4 | Chapter 3 | Chapter 5
Pairing: David!Clark Kent x BestFriend!Female!Reader Summary: You folded the temples and tucked it in the breast pocket of his button-down shirt. You glanced at his face, unobstructed, and something in your brain clicked, finding the familiar slope of his nose, curve of his mouth, and openness in his blue eyes. Just older. For the first time in years, you didn’t feel like a stranger invading your own memories. He took a small step closer, voice low. “Can I…?” “Can you what?” you asked, hushed. His eyes flicked to your lips, then back to your eyes. “I just-" Tags: Childhood Friends to Lovers, Slow Burn, Reader Knows Clark Kent is Superman, Fluff and Angst, Jealousy, Mutual Pining, Superman Played by David Corenswet, Clark Kent is a Ray of Sunshine, Slice of Life (Original 7/31/25, rewritten 11/2/25 - MORE CLARK, FLIRTING, confused feelings)
AO3 LINK (ongoing story) | series masterlist
main masterlist
Chapter 4: The Long Way Home
.
You’d been standing in front of your closet for ten minutes.
Longer, if you were being honest.
Because no matter how much you told yourself this was just an interview, your brain refused to cooperate.
Three outfit changes later, the floor looked like a crime scene—rumpled clothes, discarded hangers, the faint smell of detergent clinging to the air. You finally settled on something simple: black leggings, white sneakers, and a black zip-up hoodie over a pale green crop top you hadn’t touched in months. Comfortable. Clean. Neutral.
Safe.
You stared at yourself in the mirror, tugging the hem of your hoodie down, assessing and reassessing until your reflection blurred. You even reached for your makeup bag—considered a quick touch-up, maybe letting your hair down—but your hand froze halfway through untwisting a pin.
This wasn’t a date.
It wasn’t even a reunion, not really.
It was a conversation you never got to finish. And yet your pulse thrummed like you were walking into something fragile and irreversible.
You grabbed your phone, Clark's message was still open.
Centennial Brew. One hour.
It had only been forty-five minutes.
You left anyway.
.
The evening air met you like an exhale—cool, damp, smelling faintly of rain and asphalt. The drizzle that had lingered all evening had finally eased, leaving behind streets slick with light and reflection.
Metropolis at dusk always carried a pulse, a restless rhythm that filled the spaces between car horns and chatter. Tonight, though, it felt offbeat. Familiar and foreign all at once, like a song you used to know but couldn’t quite remember the lyrics to.
You walked quickly, hands shoved into your pockets, trying to keep your head clear. The city hummed around you—neon signs buzzing, traffic hissing through puddles, but your thoughts betrayed you with every block.
You remembered him, uninvited. Not in full scenes—just flashes, half-formed.
Clark leaning over your desk to whisper the right answer during a pop quiz sophomore year.
Clark offering you a pack of fruit snacks on the playground without a word when you had a bad day.
Clark standing beneath the bleachers the night of senior prom, looking at you like he wanted to say something and couldn’t.
Then silence.
The kind that stretched for years, widening until it became easier to pretend it didn’t exist. You told yourself you’d moved on. College. Work. New friends. A new city. You built a life, layer by layer, until the version of you that had once waited for his messages was buried somewhere deep and quiet.
But then he showed up. Not in a dream or in some archived photo or memory.
In your hospital lobby. Asking about you.
And now he was waiting for you just a few blocks ahead.
You passed a newsstand on the corner, the Daily Planet headline staring back in bold print: SUPERMAN SAVES TRAIN FROM DERAILMENT. The article was written by Lois Lane.
You paused for a fraction of a second, eyes lingering on the photo—the blur of red and blue cutting through the night sky. A small part of you wondered how no one else saw it. The glasses. The posture. The way the man behind the symbol carried his weight like it wasn’t his own.
Then again, the world didn’t expect heroes to wear glasses and trip over coffee tables.
But you’d always seen it. Even before he could fly.
You remembered the way he’d go still whenever someone got hurt. How his fists would tighten under the cafeteria table when he overheard cruelty. How his eyes softened every time you laughed, like it gave him something he couldn’t name.
You’d known who he was long before the world did.
And still, when he looked at you that day in the street, you’d lied.
You didn’t know if it was fear or instinct. Maybe it was both. Maybe it was easier to lie than to face what his eyes had asked without words.
Because the truth was unbearable: the boy who disappeared had come back as the man who still looked at you like he remembered everything.
The wind picked up as you turned down the last block. Streetlights flickered to life, their halos trembling in the puddles at your feet. Ahead, the café’s sign glowed softly in amber neon—its reflection rippling in the wet sidewalk, the words Centennial Brew looping in cursive warmth against the dark.
You slowed at the corner, the weight of the moment catching up to you.
This wasn’t a mistake, but it wasn’t just an interview either.
You exhaled once, steadying yourself, and tugged your hoodie tighter. Then, with a hand on your chest and a silent prayer for composure, you stepped off the curb.
The bell above the café door chimed softly as you pushed it open.
Warm light. The scent of coffee and rain, and somewhere in that quiet, the echo of a heartbeat you missed so terribly.
.
The café was quiet—warm light pooled over wooden tables, a low hum of acoustic music, and the occasional hiss of steamed milk from behind the counter. It smelled like cinnamon and fresh coffee, like something out of a quieter world, one far from crumbling cranes and emergency sirens.
You spotted him before he saw you. Clark sat in a booth by the window, his long frame hunched slightly as he scribbled in a battered notebook. He was out of his suit jacket, just a soft, white button-down rolled to his forearms and a loosened tie. His glasses slipped a little down the bridge of his nose.
He looked ordinary. He looked like your childhood.
You crossed the room slowly, suddenly unsure where to put your hands. Hoodie pockets? At your sides? You settled on tucking your fingers under the hem, thumb rubbing a nervous circle into the cotton.
"Hey," you said, soft but it carried.
His head snapped up. Surprise flickered into something warm. “Hey.”
He stood too fast, banged a knee on the table leg, winced from the sound it made, and covered it with a quick, mortified grin as he gestured to the seat across from him. “I wasn’t sure what you’d want, so I… didn’t order for you.”
You blinked at that. "You still do that?"
Clark tilted his head. "Do what?"
“Order for people before they get there. I remember you used to do that. Back in high school. Even if you didn’t know what they wanted, you’d guess. Sometimes you were right.”
A sheepish crease dented his cheek. He glanced down, smile going lopsided. “I try to be better about assuming.”
You both laughed under your breath, the sound small and shared. You slid into the booth; he sat a beat later. Your knees brushed under the table. Neither of you moved.
"You look good," he said, voice careful.
"You look taller," you countered, equally careful.
He huffed. “I might be.” Then, lighter: “Or maybe you’re shorter than I remember.”
A scandalous gasp escaped you, "Rude!"
He grinned, seeing his laugh lines and eyes crinkle. It was brighter than you remembered. A little worn, a little shyer, but still Clark. Still real.
A waitress came by and took your orders. You got a chai latte. He got chamomile tea. You raised an eyebrow.
"What?" Clark shrugged, "I have to sleep sometime."
"Right. Of course. Wouldn’t want to interrupt the... journalism."
He stared, deadpan, then let the corner of his mouth lift. Dry. Fond.
When the server left, he reached into his pocket—not for the pen yet, but for a slim, black recorder. He set it gently between you, the red light dark.
“From work,” he said, a little sheepish. “Only if you’re comfortable with it. I’ll still take notes.” He tapped the notebook with two fingers. “You can ask me to pause anytime. Off the record means off the record.”
You looked at the device, then at him. “Okay. On the record—for the interview.” You nodded at the notebook. “And the nostalgia.”
"I personally like the sound of pen on paper,” he responded thoughtfully with a shrug. “Maybe it’s old-fashioned.”
"No, it’s very you," you hadn’t meant for that to sound so soft, but it did.
His mouth tilted and cleared his throat. He pressed the button; the tiny red eye bloomed. He cleared his throat, rolled the pen once between his fingers, and smoothed a page like you might calm a skittish animal.
“So,” he said, voice settling into work-steady without losing its softness. “The interview.”
You folded your hands so he wouldn’t see the tremor. “Ask away, Kent.”
He grinned and clicked his pen.
Softball questions first. Education, certifications, the hopscotch path from Star City to Metropolis. He jotted in quick, tidy bursts—keywords, arrows, little stars in the margins—glancing up more than he looked down. You didn’t give numbers; you gave faces. The old man who thanked you for warming his hands. The teenager who wouldn’t let go of your sleeve.
Your first loss.
For that one, the pen stilled. He didn’t write. The recorder’s red light glowed between you like a heartbeat.
“And why Metropolis?” he asked at last, pen hovering but not touching.
You watched rain bead on the window, city lights smearing into amber. “It felt like the city needed more hands.” A beat. “And maybe I needed something bigger than what I left behind.”
His gaze lingered on you for a long moment. The pen moved again—needed more hands—underlined once.
He flipped a page. “Seventh and Hamilton. Two days ago.” He didn’t look at the recorder; he looked at you. “You helped stabilize several people before EMTs arrived. What made you move without hesitation?”
“That’s where I need to correct you. I did hesitate, for a second. There’s always a moment where your brain tries to talk you out of it. ‘What if you make it worse? What if you get hurt? What if you’re not enough?’ But then you look up, someone’s bleeding, someone’s crying, and no one else is moving. And suddenly, none of that matters.”
Clark nodded, expression gentle. “You’ve always been like that.”
You blinked. He reached toward the recorder, hesitated.
“Uh—” His thumb pressed the button. The red light went dark. “Off the record? Fifth grade. Coach sprained his ankle. You made him sit, commandeered ice, chair, and a juice box. Benevolently terrifying.”
A laugh broke out of you, helpless and bright. “I forgot that.”
“I didn’t.” He met your eyes—unshielded for a beat. “It was the first time I thought, she’s going to save people one day.”
Your stomach dipped and fluttered. You raised your cup to hide it and failed. He saw anyway; he always had.
He cleared his throat, clicked the recorder back on—small red pulse returning—then tried for safer ground. “I meant what I said at the hospital. About writing this. It’s a small story against a lot of noise, but it matters.”
“Are you chasing a Pulitzer?” you asked, teasing lightly.
Clark shook his head. “I’m chasing truth. And you—you always belonged in stories that mattered. Even when we were kids, you made everything feel genuine.”
Heat climbed your throat. He capped the pen again, uncapped it, then dropped the cap. It rolled toward you; you caught it without looking and held it out. His fingers brushed yours as he took it—warm, careful—and the touch rang through you like a struck chord.
“Sorry,” he murmured.
“It’s okay,” you said, not looking away.
The server set your drinks down with a soft clink and retreated. The recorder’s red light glowed, steady as a lighthouse. Something quiet unfolded between you. The air got heavier—not with discomfort, but with old weight. The kind that comes from history that never truly went away.
He glanced at it, then at you. His thumb hovered. “Off the record?” he asked.
You nodded.
He clicked; the light went dark.
“Hi,” he said then—just that, voice low and naked of all the scaffolding.
Your mouth curved before you could stop it. “Hi.”
For a fragile second, it was two kids at a diner again, knees brushing under the table, a thousand unsaid things lining up like dominoes, waiting for the first gentle push. Then his thumb found the button once more, the recorder blinked awake, and the work words returned—steady, respectful, necessary—while everything underneath hummed with the truth you were both still, carefully, not saying.
.
The recorder sat between you, its red eye steady as a heartbeat. Clark kept his pen poised, the notebook open to a fresh page, his handwriting already curling along the margin—dates, times, shorthand arrows.
He eased you in.
“Favorite part of a shift?” he asked, voice even, gentle.
You toyed with your cup. “When a patient eats after days of nausea. Or when a wound finally looks clean. Small wins.”
He jotted, nodding. “Hardest part?”
“Calling a code and knowing you’re already behind.” A breath. “Telling a family the quiet version of bad news.”
He didn’t write during that. He just listened, thumb absently brushing the edge of the recorder, forgetting to press pause.
“What made you stick with nursing?” he asked, softer.
“I like to fix what I can touch,” you eventually said. “Some people rescue the whole picture. I handle the frame—keep it from falling apart.”
His mouth tipped. “That sounds like a headline.”
“Don’t you dare,” you muttered, and he chuckled.
He asked about how you switch off your brain after a shift (“I don’t—I just turn it down”), what you keep in your pockets (“More gauze than is reasonable, and a pen that always disappears”), and whether you ever get used to the alarms (“No. You just learn to tell which ones are lying”).
He wrote all of it. The pen moved; the red light glowed.
Then, you leaned forward slightly, palms warm against the mug. “Clark,” you said, and his name came out careful. “I’m going to ask a question. Be honest, please.” You swallowed. “Why didn’t you reach out? After you left?”
Clark stilled. The pen stopped mid-word. You watched the thoughts move behind his eyes like weather. A dozen versions of the truth tried to line up; he let them fall away.
“I wanted to,” he said eventually, low and steady. “A hundred times. I’d pick up the phone and—” He exhaled through his nose. “I told myself you were building something. That you’d moved on. And I was just—”
He stopped himself. You finished the shape of it in your head: figuring out what I am.
“So instead, you became him,” you said, voice barely above a whisper, eyes darting to the other patrons of the café.
His eyes lifted to meet yours. There was a loneliness there you hadn’t seen since Smallville.
“I didn’t mean to become him. I saw people hurting. I couldn’t ignore it anymore.”
You nodded slowly, deeply understanding his motives but not ready to fully forgive. “You’re not just him, you know. Not just the cape or a symbol.”
“I know.
"You’re also Clark. That matters, too."
He swallowed, gaze softening. “You’re the first person who’s said that in a long time.”
There was a beat of silence. Not awkward. Not tense. Just full.
You hadn’t realized how close you’d leaned until his hand brushed yours on the table—barely there, the lightest ghost of contact. Neither of you moved. Heat pooled between your palms, a careful bridge you both pretended not to notice.
For a second, the café fell away. He was just the boy from Kansas. You were the girl who used to challenge him to races to the mailbox, and he always lost.
He set the pen down. The recorder kept glowing, ignored.
“Off the record,” he said.
You glanced at the blinking red and almost laughed. “It’s… still on.”
He smiled, helpless. “I’ll live with it.” He took a breath. “I missed you.”
The words hit like the edge of a wave—cold, sudden, undeniable. Your throat tightened; your eyes stung before you could blink it back. You cleared your throat, tried for steady, failed.
“I missed you, too, Clark,” you said, and your voice broke on the last word.
He didn’t reach across the table and pull you in; he didn’t make a scene. He slid the folded napkin closer until it touched your fingers. When you didn’t move, he dared another inch—his knuckles brushing yours. A quiet touch. Permission more than comfort. You took the napkin and pressed it to the corner of your eye, laughing once, watery.
“I'm sorry,” you sniffled.
“Don’t be,” he whispered, studying you with worried eyes.
The instrumental track shifted to something slower. Someone laughed in the far corner. Cinnamon lingered in the warm air.
You steadied. “Can I ask something else? Off the record.”
He nodded.
"Do you ever think about what would’ve happened if we’d stayed in touch?”
He pursed his lips, “Yes. More than I want to admit.”
Heat climbed your cheeks; you ducked toward your chai to buy a second. He waited.
“You?” he eventually asked.
“Every day,” you admitted, head still tilted towards your chai latte to hide your flushed face. You felt his attention like sunlight.
“I used to picture it,” he said and exhaled loudly, head turned to stare out the window.
“What your apartment might look like. If your hair would be longer. What it’d feel like to hold your hand again.” A beat. “Holidays with Ma and Pa. What I’d say if I saw you on the street.” He huffed at himself. “Obviously, I could’ve practiced more.”
You snorted. “You did all right. Tough audience.”
That earned a smile—soft, astonished, like he was relieved to find the joke still worked. His fingers tapped the recorder once, absent. It kept blinking.
You glanced up. “This’ll make for a weird article.”
Clark smiled, a little wistful. "I might leave some parts out."
"Like me calling you out on your chamomile habits?"
"Exactly! Gotta protect the brand."
A real laugh pulled out of you, unguarded and bright. He watched you the way he used to—like you were his best friend, his favorite person in the whole. His hand drifted closer to yours along the table edge. You didn’t pull away.
"So," you sighed, quieter now, "was this really about the article? Or were you just looking for a reason to talk to me again?"
Clark held your gaze. "Both."
Your heart did something inconvenient. "Okay," you said, voice just as soft.
He swallowed, eyes flicking to your phone where Joseph still lived. “Do you still have me under my middle name?”
You winced, caught. “Yes, I do. It’s not wrong,” you muttered. “It is your name. And you have the same number.”
He smiled, something sheepish. "So do you, the same number."
You smiled back. "I guess some things never change."
He tilted his head slightly, that old curious expression flickering across his face. "Do you believe change is possible?"
You looked at him then. Past the suit, the heroism, the years, and nodded.
“How do I get you to change my contact back to my real name?” he asked, half-hopeful, half-teasing.
You leaned in, conspiratorial. “Do you mean… Kal-El?”
He laughed—booming once before he clapped it down, hand over his mouth, eyes bright. “You know which one.”
Determination lit his face in a way you’d always loved. He straightened, lifted a hand, and caught the server’s eye. “Two more, please,” he said, and when he settled back, his knee found yours under the table—accident or instinct, neither of you corrected it.
The recorder kept blinking, mostly forgotten, as the conversation slid into easier lanes—old teachers, terrible cafeteria pizza, your first night shift, the time he tripped over a hose at the harvest festival and pretended it was “investigative maneuvering.”
You talked until the window glass fogged with your breath and the café emptied around you, sentences weaving, laughter breaking, the years between you collapsing into something that felt dangerously like now.
You stayed.
.
The second round came quicker. He paid for both without asking, sliding the receipt toward the sugar caddy like it might skitter off if he didn’t pin it. You stirred the foam into your chai, watching it spiral into soft constellations.
“Alright, Kent,” you said, chin tilting toward the recorder’s red blink. “Back on the record. Hit me.”
Clark grinned, pen poised. “Biggest misconception about nurses. Go.”
"That we just take orders from doctors."
He nodded thoughtfully. "Noted."
“That we have time to pee during a shift.”
He actually laughed—low, real—and wrote it down verbatim. “Bold of you to assume I’ll print that.”
“Bold of you to assume I’ll give you anything better if you don’t.”
He lifted a palm in mock surrender. “Please continue.”
“That we don’t just clean bedpans. That we know our stuff. That we notice everything. And that it takes guts to do this every day.” You lifted your cup. “Plural. Guts.”
He watched you again instead of writing, the pen hovering uselessly. “You always had guts. Anything else you want to clear up while you have the mic?”
You blinked, then smirked. “I also had a better GPA than you.”
He barked a laugh, delighted. “Whoa, I think we’re forgetting who had the higher AP Physics score.”
“Please,” you said, sipping. “One exam does not a genius make.”
“It does if you frame the score,” he muttered, then flinched at himself. “Which I did not. Publicly.”
“Sure, Joseph.”
His eyes flicked to your phone on the table—that contact name—and a color you couldn’t name warmed his expression. “Touché.”
Your foot nudged his under the table. He didn’t move. The contact stayed, quiet, deliberate.
“You know,” he said after a beat, pen tapping the margin, “I used to watch you work at the diner senior year. Late shift. Still had time to study between refills. I thought you were superhuman.”
You raised a brow. "Coming from you, that's high praise."
“Fair,” he admitted, rubbing the back of his neck. “Maybe I was projecting.”
“Maybe you were,” you said lightly, but it softened something inside you anyway.
He jotted a note you couldn’t see. You studied him unabashedly. Older. Broader through the shoulders. Jaw sharper, mouth gentler. But the kindness in his eyes hadn’t changed. Neither had the way he looked at you—like conversation was a place you both knew how to live.
At some point the café emptied around you. The barista started the end-of-night ritual—wiping the counter in long arcs, flipping chairs onto tables, giving you the polite, pointed smile of someone who knew a reunion when they saw one. The steam wand let out one last sigh and fell quiet.
You and Clark lingered anyway, voices lowering with the room. Somewhere between your second refill and his—now decidedly lukewarm—tea, the interview had dissolved into something else. The recorder kept blinking, mostly forgotten, catching the cadence of two people relearning each other.
Clark set his pen down at last, like setting a weight aside. “I think I have enough to write something.”
“Good,” you said. “Because I was starting to worry you were just here for the tea.”
“Hey, it’s good tea!”
"It's sleepytime tea."
He gave you a look, all faux-offense. “It’s chamomile. Respect her.”
“Sorry,” you deadpanned. “Respect to Ms. Chamomile.”
He tried to glare, failed, grinned. The moment stretched thin and tender. He leaned forward, elbows to the edge, voice quiet.
"Can I walk you home?"
Your heart did that inconvenient stutter. The word no rose—habit, armor, a dozen brittle reasons—then met the look on his face: honest, soft, not a demand. An ask.
“Yeah,” you said, pulse tripping. “I’d like that.”
He stood, shrugged back into his jacket, then hesitated—like he wasn’t sure if old rules still applied. He offered his arm anyway, old-fashioned and unselfconscious.
You didn’t hesitate.
Your hand slipped into the crook of his elbow, the fabric warm under your fingertips, the muscle beneath unmistakably solid. The contact lit a path up your arm you pretended not to feel.
At the counter, the barista glanced up. Clark gently tapped the recorder to stop it, the red eye winking out, and slipped it into his pocket with the notebook. He slid a tip into the jar; you added a few bills just to be contrary.
He held the door for you, and you brushed past, the bell chiming a small farewell.
.
Outside, the city hummed quietly beneath the streetlights. It was late enough that Metropolis had calmed to a hush, the kind that made even its towering skyline feel smaller, delicate.
Clark kept close, his hands tucked deep into the pockets of that same oversized suit jacket from earlier. You walked side by side, occasionally grasping his bicep or him placing a guiding hand along the small of your back like it hadn’t been years apart. Like you weren’t both holding things just beneath the surface.
You realized, about four blocks in, that Clark didn’t actually know where you lived. You should’ve corrected him, pointed out a quicker turn toward Park Ridge. You didn’t. Instead, you let your steps drift toward the long way home—the route with fewer streetlights and more time to breathe. A tiny, harmless act of selfishness.
“So,” he said, hands tucked into his pockets, head angled toward you, “biggest misconception about journalists.”
“That you all drink espresso at midnight and quote obscure Supreme Court cases for fun.”
He groaned. “Okay, wow. I feel attacked.”
“Okay, correction: you sometimes drink sleepytime tea.”
He laughed, low, and the sound settled over your nerves like a blanket.
A block later, you nudged him with your shoulder. “I’m still mad at you, Clark.”
“I know,” he said immediately. “You’re allowed.”
“I don’t know what this is,” you added, softer. “I don’t know what I can give.”
He walked a few steps in silence, then: “I won’t ask for anything you don’t want to give.” A beat. “I just… want to walk you home.”
Something in your chest unknotted by a fraction.
You nodded, staring at the pavement as your sneakers scuffed against the sidewalk. The streetlight caught the edges of your hair; he noticed, even if you didn’t.
After a moment, you exhaled. “It’s not all on you, you know.”
Clark glanced over, brow knitting.
You kept your eyes ahead. “I could’ve called. Or visited. Metropolis isn’t another planet. I could’ve… pushed harder.” You gave a small, self-conscious laugh. “Maybe I thought I’d just annoy you.”
That made him stop walking. He turned toward you, expression soft but serious.
“You couldn’t annoy me if you tried,” he said quietly. The tone wasn’t rehearsed—just honest, and certain. “I used to check my phone more times than I’ll ever admit, hoping you’d text. Hoping you hadn’t moved on completely. You were never the one who pulled away.”
You swallowed, caught off guard by the weight of his words. “Clark…”
He looked down, a hint of color rising in his cheeks, and tried for a lighter tone that didn’t quite land. “Gosh, I graduated in journalism, and I'm still terrible at communication.”
That broke your tension—you laughed, a shaky, real sound—and bumped his arm again.
“Yeah,” you said softly, “still working on that one.”
He smiled back, relieved, and started walking again, this time a little closer. His hand brushed yours briefly, deliberately. “For the record,” he added, almost too low for you to hear, “you could’ve shown up any day, and I would’ve dropped everything.”
You looked up at him and saw the truth of it. No bravado, no charm. Just that same wide-open sincerity that used to undo you.
You smiled faintly. “You’re saying that now because you missed my fruit snacks.”
He huffed a laugh, eyes crinkling. “Maybe I missed everything.”
Your pulse stuttered, that ache and warmth tangling deep in your chest again. You turned away, pretending to study the shopfronts ahead. “Don’t say things like that unless you mean them.”
“But I do,” he replied simply.
And somehow, that made the quiet between you feel like forgiveness in progress.
.
You passed a darkened florist, the glow of a bodega, a cat perched like a gargoyle in a third-story window. He made an absent sound at the cat; you shook your head, smiling despite yourself.
“Okay,” he nudged your elbow. “You first. Worst date ever.”
You gave him a wary side-eye. “You really want to know?”
“I asked, didn’t I?”
You smirked. “Fine. Sophomore year of college. Pre-med guy. Took me to this rooftop bar, wouldn’t stop talking about inheriting his dad's private practice and how rich he was."
Clark clicked his tongue, nonverbally displaying his disapproval.
“Oh, it gets better. He also spent twenty minutes analyzing his ex’s ‘emotional regression’ like it was a psych thesis.”
He winced. "Yikes."
“I left halfway through,” you added. “He sent me a seven-paragraph email later about how my aura was closed off.”
“Good gosh, there really are guys like that," Clark said laughing and you grinned, that warmth spreading through your chest like static. It was easy, like muscle memory. You realized how long it had been since you’d been the reason for it, missed it.
“What about you?” you asked, nudging back. “Worst date?”
He rubbed the back of his neck, sheepish. “Took a girl to a poetry reading in college.”
You smiled. “Aw, that’s actually sweet.”
“Wasn’t,” he said, grimacing. “It turned out to be erotic poetry night.”
You almost tripped on his words, "Clark! What the-"
“She was cool about it!” he rushed. “But the second poem was called ‘Moan Sonnet Seventeen’ and we both made the same exact face and—yeah, she never called back.”
You were laughing so hard you had to hold onto his arm. “Oh my God.”
“Hey, in my defense,” he said, shoulders shaking with embarrassment, “I thought it was going to be, like, slam poetry! Social justice stuff! I didn’t know it would involve so many metaphors for—”
“—fruit?”
“Yes! So much fruit.”
The two of you laughed until your steps slowed and your breath evened again.
You stopped just outside your building. Crickets were chirping, lightening bugs zipping away. The awning was lit, and the automatic lobby lights flicked on behind the glass doors. Your keys were in your pocket, but your hands didn’t move.
“This is me,” you said, stopping at the stoop.
He looked up at the façade like it might offer him instructions. Then he looked back at you. “Thank you,” he said simply. “For… all of it. The interview. Having a drink with me. The—” he gestured vaguely between you “—grace.”
“It wasn’t all grace,” you countered, but there was no heat in it.
“No,” he agreed with a faint smile. “It was honest. I’ll take honest.”
You stood like that a breath too long, the air between you cool and bright. Your hand twitched—in another life you would have hugged him without thinking. Your hand twitched at your side; so did his.
You glanced up and caught him already looking at you, a glint of something familiar in his eyes.
“I... Uh," You started, then paused, head tilting to the side.
“What?” he questioned, frowning.
You continued looking at him, eyes shifting and voice quieter now. "I don't know why you wear these glasses around me."
Clark was silent for a second. "They're a....disguise. People won't make the connection between Superman and me."
The truth hung in the air, unvarnished.
You slowly raised your hands and he didn't stop you. Your fingers delicately slid the glasses down his face. "You don't have to wear these around me."
You folded the temples and tucked it in the breast pocket of his button-down shirt. You glanced at his face, unobstructed, and something in your brain clicked, finding the familiar slope of his nose, curve of his mouth, and openness in his blue eyes. Just older.
For the first time in years, you didn’t feel like a stranger invading your own memories.
Another quiet settled between you. But it didn’t feel awkward. It felt suspended—like something waiting to fall into place. The world lulled into a dull hum, just the two of you.
He took a small step closer, voice low. “Can I…?” Then shook his head. “Never mind.”
“Can you what?” you asked, hushed.
His eyes flicked to your lips, then back to your eyes. “I just-"
The high whines of multiple police cars and an ambulance rushed behind you, breaking the illusion of privacy. Clark immediately snapped his head, staring at one of the squad cars. You saw it happen—the shift, the focus, the invisible reach of his hearing stretching far beyond the block. He murmured something under his breath, too soft for you to catch, but you knew that look: he was already listening to a frequency no one else could hear.
“Clark?” you asked gently.
His jaw flexed. “Apartment fire,” he said after a beat, voice low, distant. “Two blocks east. They’ve called for backup.”
"Looks like you have to go?" You inquired, searching his side profile - his eyes narrowed and jaw tight with focus.
He turned back to you, guilt written across every line of his face. “Yeah,” he said, and it almost hurt to hear the reluctance in it. “I’m sorry.”
You managed a small smile. “Don’t be. Go save the world.”
He huffed a quiet, almost-laugh. “I’ll… see you next time?”
You smiled reassuringly, “Next time. Be careful."
His mouth curved, surprised and shining. “Yes, ma’am.”
You rolled your eyes. “Don’t make it weird.”
“Darn, I already did,” he admitted, unabashed.
"Goodnight” he said, your name in his voice felt different now—familiar, cherished, full of a thousand unsaid things.
“Goodnight, Clark,” you echoed back.
You turned, keys finally in hand, and stepped inside the lobby. As the glass doors closed behind you, you looked back.
He’d taken a few steps away and then turned too—caught, both of you, in the same small gravity. He lifted two fingers in a shy salute. You lifted your keys like a flag.
You blinked, and he was gone, leaving a rustle of litter and dust in his wake.
Then you went inside your apartment, leaning against the door as the lock clicked, breath catching, a ridiculous, buoyant giddiness crowding your chest—and beneath it, the old ache that reminded you to be careful.
You told yourself you could hold both.
Tonight, at least, it felt true.
.
TBC!
Now playing: more than you know -HOAX
🏷️ @marcswife21 @arienic @jordsgonewild@emoblythedoll @kissmxcheek@orcasoul@averyhotchner@theredvelvetbitch @hungoverhellhound @uncle-eggy @jackierose902109
Echoes
The Gravity Between Us Ch 3 | Chapter 2 | Chapter 4
Pairing: David!Clark Kent x BestFriend!Female!Reader Summary: I miss you. Clark said the words aloud, barely a whisper, as if trying them on after years of silence. The sound cracked something open in his chest. He thought about all the things he’d chosen over you—the training, the secrecy, the endless chase to be enough for a world that demanded everything and gave nothing back. He’d become a symbol of hope, and yet here he was, staring at a phone like it held the only truth that mattered. He wasn’t proud of the man who’d left that message unanswered. He wasn’t proud of the man who’d let you believe distance was final. But maybe, just maybe, he could be proud of the man who made it right Tags: Childhood Friends to Lovers, Slow Burn, Reader Knows Clark Kent is Superman, Fluff and Angst, Jealousy, Mutual Pining, Superman Played by David Corenswet, Clark Kent is a Ray of Sunshine, Slice of Life, (Original 7/28/25, rewritten 11/1/25 - more Clark scenes, jealousy, introspection)
AO3 LINK (ongoing story) | series masterlist
main masterlist
.
Clark remembered the first time he left you.
Not when he physically left. Not when he packed his bags for Metropolis University, when he said goodbye to his parents, to the Kent farm, and the barn that still creaked his name in the wind.
No, the first time he truly left you was quieter than that. It was the moment he realized his powers were expanding faster than Smallville could hold—growing into something vast, something the world beyond the cornfields would eventually need.
After high school, Clark had gone to Metropolis University to study journalism, minoring in international relations. He lived modestly—gray hoodies, notebooks filled with stories he couldn’t publish, and coffee that never tasted as good as his mother’s. He learned how to blend in, how to tell the truth without giving too much of himself away.
At first, he texted you constantly, trying to bridge the miles between Star City and Metropolis with every meme, every photo of a sunset, every late-night thought about a paper due the next morning. It had been easy. Effortless, even.
You always answered.
Then came a night sometime first fall semester. The night he heard the sound of a car crash—clear as a bell—across the state line. The night he moved before thinking, before remembering that people weren’t supposed to hear screams from that far away.
And then another night, a robbery on campus. He’d caught a bullet in his palm before it could strike the student behind the counter. The heat of it still lived in his skin sometimes, phantom-warm and guilty.
He’d told his Pa about it afterward, voice low, uncertain. And Jonathan Kent had said, “Son… the world can be such a beautiful and ugly place. If you have the power to help, do it.”
Clark had meant to tell you that conversation. He’d meant to tell you everything.
You’d always been the one who never flinched. The one who didn’t need explanations. The one who believed in him when he didn’t believe in himself. You’d laughed when he’d lifted the tractor one summer afternoon. You’d looked him right in the eye and said, well, don’t drop it on the chickens.
He’d loved you for that—quietly, completely, in ways he hadn’t understood until it was too late.
But the closer he got to goodbye, the harder it became to say the words.
So he didn’t. And one day, he was simply gone.
.
He didn’t become Superman until three years ago, at twenty-six.
It hadn’t been a choice or a headline he’d sought. It had been instinct—a sinking cargo ship, terrified passengers, too much noise, too much time to think. He’d lifted the vessel before it capsized, welded the torn hull shut with his heat vision, and vanished before the cameras could even more than a blur.
By morning, the internet had a new god.
By evening, the world had Superman.
In the three years since, he’d tried to become someone worthy of that name. Hope. Strength. Kindness. Always moving forward.
He lived two halves: Clark Kent, mild-mannered reporter, and Superman, the symbol hanging above the skyline.
Some nights, he still flew home. Boots crunching gravel behind the barn, Ma’s pie cooling on the windowsill, the air smelling of cut hay and memory. He’d sit on the porch until the stars came out, wondering if the weight he carried was what destiny felt like—or just loneliness with a better disguise.
It was exhausting.
Lois saw through the secret first. She always had. Mr. Terrific came next. Then the rest of the Justice Gang.
He’d always wondered if you had sensed it too, back then, before the silence. If you knew what he was going to become.
Because he hadn’t seen you since that August morning before university. And he’d convinced himself that was mercy. That you were better off not knowing what he was becoming. That maybe you’d forgotten him.
Until today.
.
“Just a nurse. MetroGen. I'm fine.”
You’d looked him right in the eye—same gaze, same cadence, same voice. Your voice cracked on the word “nurse.” He saw your hands shaking after staunching a stranger’s wound with their arm sleeve. You smiled at him, polite and distant, like he was no one.
His heart had skipped.
And your heartbeat—he heard it—had spiked.
Just enough to give you away.
And you’d buried the past behind your teeth like it meant nothing. Why?
He could still hear it replaying in his head, that quick stammer wrapped in composure.
"Just a nurse."
He scoffed to himself. You weren’t just a nurse.
He’d scoffed later, half-bitter, half-broken. You weren’t just anything. You never had been. You were the anchor he’d measured himself against long before capes or headlines. The one he thought he’d spend his life protecting.
And now, you were within his reach—and further away than ever.
He thought he’d known what disappointment felt like before. But this—this was something different. This was grief with your face.
He’d told himself it was because he’d let you down first. Because he’d vanished without goodbye. Because the man standing in front of you now wasn’t the boy you’d once trusted.
.
For the next few days, you were everywhere.
Not literally—he didn't see you again, not even once—but your presence lingered like an afterimage. The memory of your voice, the your of her head, the crack in your tone when she lied. It threaded through everything, turning his own world slightly off-axis.
He tried to fall back into routine, but routine no longer fit.
At home, his apartment felt too quiet. The coffee in his mug went cold most mornings, forgotten as he stared through his window at the skyline, half-hoping, half-dreading that he might spot you among the crowds below.
He found himself imagining it—you leaving work, the hum of hospital lights still in you hair, coffee in hand, that small crease between her brows when she was lost in thought. He wondered if you'd changed her route home, if she still listened to music when she walked.
If you ever thought about him at all.
When he flew patrols, you lingered there too, between the noise and the wind.
Every rescue blurred into the next: burning buildings, stalled trains, broken glass. But sometimes, when he landed amid the chaos, his mind betrayed him. He saw you instead—kneeling in the dust, steady hands and trembling eyes, saving lives with nothing but grit and gauze.
He knew better than to get distracted, but the thought of you cut deeper than any bullet or blade ever could.
During one late patrol, he hovered above the hospital—the glowing MetroGen sign visible even from miles away. His vision could have found you easily then, if he’d let it. One glance, one second of focus, and he’d know exactly where you were.
He didn’t.
He hovered there for what felt like an hour, the city lights reflecting off the curve of his suit, his heartbeat steady but heavy. The temptation gnawed at him like gravity. To just look. To just see. To know if she was all right.
But he remembered your face. The practiced smile. The wall your'd built in the space of one breath.
And he didn’t want to take that from you again.
So he turned away, flying higher, until the city shrank beneath him and even the thought of you felt unreachable
At the Daily Planet, he caught himself zoning out during meetings. Lois noticed, of course. She had that sharp journalist’s eye that missed nothing.
“Clark,” she said one afternoon, leaning against his desk, “you okay? You’ve been staring at your inbox for ten minutes.”
He blinked and pushed his glasses higher on his nose, forcing a small smile. “Just thinking.”
“About?”
He hesitated, fingers ghosting over the edge of his keyboard. “An old friend.”
Lois raised an eyebrow. “The kind that makes you brood in full sentences?”
He huffed a quiet laugh, and that seemed to satisfy her for the moment. But when she left, he stared at his screen again, at the blank space of an unsent email with an unknown recipient he didn’t even remember opening.
I saw you the other day...
He deleted the words before he could finish them.
.
That night, his parents called.
Martha’s voice was warm, honey-thick with affection. “You sound tired, Clark. Eating enough? Sleeping?”
“I’m fine, Ma,” he said, even though he wasn’t.
Jonathan’s voice came through next, rougher but steady. “Son, fine is a word people use when they’re not.”
Clark smiled faintly. “I ran into someone. An old friend.”
A pause. Then: “Oh? Who?”
He swallowed. “From school.”
Another pause, this one longer, softer.
“Well, that must’ve been nice,” Jonathan said. “Good to be reminded where you came from once in a while.”
“It was,” Clark murmured. “Just… unexpected.”
“You always did have a soft spot,” Martha teased gently. “Don’t overthink it, honey. People cross paths again for a reason.”
He smiled, but it didn’t reach his eyes. “Yeah,” he said quietly. “Maybe they do.”
The conversation drifted back to the usual things—the harvest, the weather, the neighbor’s new tractor—but Clark barely heard any of it. He just sat there with the phone pressed to his ear, the sound of their voices washing over him, feeling the echo of that someone from back home settle deep in his chest.
Because they didn’t know that the “someone” was you.
That seeing you again had unraveled something in him he wasn’t sure he could tie back together.
.
Later that night, he sat on the edge of his bed, phone in hand, thumb hovering over a contact he hadn’t touched in more than a decade.
Your name was still there.
The same number.
The same ache.
The last text—yours—glowed faintly at the bottom of the screen, timestamped twelve years ago:
I miss you.
He remembered the night you sent it. He’d just finished his last midterm of freshman year, sitting on the edge of his dorm bed with the city lights cutting stripes across the floor. He’d seen the message and stared at it for a long time, thumb hovering over the keyboard, heart pounding so hard he could barely think. He’d typed half a reply—me too, so very much—then deleted it. Told himself it was kinder that way.
He’d never answered.
And now, over twelve years later, the words still shone up at him like a wound that hadn’t healed right.
I miss you.
He said the words aloud, barely a whisper, as if trying them on after years of silence. The sound cracked something open in his chest.
He thought about all the things he’d chosen over you—the training, the secrecy, the endless chase to be enough for a world that demanded everything and gave nothing back. He’d become a symbol of hope, and yet here he was, staring at a phone like it held the only truth that mattered.
He wasn’t proud of the man who’d left that message unanswered.
He wasn’t proud of the man who’d let you believe distance was final.
But maybe, just maybe, he could be proud of the man who made it right.
Clark set the phone down, breathing deeply, grounding himself in the sound of the city outside—car horns, wind, laughter from the street below. The world kept moving. It always would.
But this time, he wasn’t going to let it move without you.
He’d spent years saving everyone else.
Now it was time to save something of his own.
He looked at the phone again, the words still glowing in the dark.
I miss you.
"I'll write about you."
He exhaled sharply.
For the first time in years, he knew exactly what he had to do.
.
Morning came too soon.
Clark barely remembered sleeping. The words on his phone—I miss you—still burned behind his eyelids when the first sliver of daylight reached his apartment window. He’d replayed that message all night, the quiet ache of it, the weight of almost twelve years compressed into three syllables. By dawn, the decision had hardened into resolve.
He was going to see you again.
He didn’t know how, or what he’d say when he did—but he couldn’t keep pretending the past didn’t matter.
The Daily Planet newsroom was already in motion by the time he stepped off the elevator. Phones ringing, printers humming, conversations colliding across cubicles—it was a constant, living thing. The kind of chaos that usually grounded him. Today, though, the noise only made his thoughts louder.
Jimmy waved from across the bullpen, camera strap hanging loose around his neck. “Kent! You look like you pulled an all-nighter. Everything okay?”
Clark adjusted his glasses, feigning a tired smile. “Yeah. Just didn’t sleep much.”
Jimmy gave a knowing smirk. “You? Not sleep? What, you finally took up nightlife?”
“Something like that,” Clark said softly, already moving past him to Perry White’s office. The editor’s blinds were half-drawn, the light inside sharp against the dim bullpen. Perry looked up when Clark knocked, eyes narrowed over his reading glasses.
“Morning, Kent. You're on time today!”
“Morning, Perry,” Clark said, stepping inside. “Got a story I’d like to pitch.”
“Make it quick, I’ve got three lawsuits, two cancellations, and a meeting with the new interns."
Clark set a folder on Perry’s desk. “Follow-up on the construction collapse. The one on Seventh.”
Perry exhaled through his nose. “Kent, we’ve milked that story dry. Infrastructure angles, corporate liability, Superman sightings—you name it. Readers are moving on.”
Clark hesitated, steadying his tone. “I’m not chasing the corporate angle.”
“Then what the hell are you chasing?”
He leaned over, placing his hands squarely on the desk and met Perry’s gaze evenly above his glasses. “I want to write about the woman who stabilized half the block before medics arrived. Civilians reported that she was there before EMS. A nurse from MetroGen. She saved lives.”
Perry leaned back, his brows raised. “Human interest piece?”
“Yes, sir.”
The older man studied him for a long moment, chewing the edge of his pen. Clark didn’t fidget, didn’t look away—just waited. Perry finally sighed. “You got a name?”
Clark hesitated. “Not yet.”
“Get one,” Perry said, pointing the pen like a gavel. “And make it worth the manpower. No hero fluff, no capes, no moral sermons. Real people, real story. You got that?”
“Yes, sir.”
Perry gave a curt nod, already turning back to his screen. “And Kent—get some damn sleep. You look haunted.”
Clark allowed himself a small smile. "Will do. Thanks, Perry."
Perry gave him a curt nod of approval and dismissal, and the weight of it sat strangely heavy in his hands suddenly.
.
Lois Lane was exactly where he expected her: elbow-deep in drafts, half-ranting at her monitor.
“I swear, if one more clickbait site reuses my headline with ‘AI-assisted’ slapped on it—”
Clark set a cup of coffee with ridiculous amounts of sugar beside her keyboard. “Morning.”
She looked up, suspicious and amused. “Coffee? What are you buttering me up for?”
He smiled faintly. “I can't just do something nice?”
“From the look on your face, Kent, there's more to is.” She leaned back in her chair, crossing her legs and studying him. “So what are you following today? You’ve been quiet since the crane story.”
Clark cleared his throat. “I got approval from Perry to cover it again.”
Lois blinked, confused. “The collapse?”
“Clark, that story’s been beaten to death. What’s left?”
Clark hesitated. “The nurse. She was one of the first on the scene. Stabilized multiple victims before medics arrived.”
Lois leaned back in her chair. “Ah. So that’s what's left.”
“I just think people should know what she did.”
Lois took a sip of her coffee, “Clark, you’ve had a million chances to write about random acts of heroism. Why this one?”
Clark’s jaw tightened. His gaze flicked down to the folder in his hand, then back up. “I just think people should know what she did.”
Lois watched him for a long moment, lips curling into something halfway between a smile and a smirk. “All right. Level with me. Did Superman catch a crush?”
His eyes widened behind his glasses. “What!?”
“Oh, come on,” she said, tone teasing but gentle. “You’ve got that look—like you’re halfway to writing her love letter instead of a feature.”
Clark opened his mouth to deny it, then stopped. His shoulders lowered a fraction, and when he spoke, his voice was quieter. “I know her. We grew up together.”
Lois’s teasing faded into curiosity. “You’re kidding.”
He shook his head.
“Clark, I’ve known you for years,” she said, leaning forward on her elbows. “You’ve told me about Smallville, about high school, your parents, your first paper route—but not once have you mentioned her. And from that look on your face, I’m guessing she wasn’t just the girl next door.”
Clark’s throat worked. He didn’t answer. The silence said enough.
Lois sighed softly, sitting back. “Okay.” A beat. Then, more gently: “You’re not doing this because you owe her something, are you?”
"No, no. She'd never..." His voice was low. “But maybe I’m doing it because I should have.”
Lois studied him another long moment before sliding open her desk drawer. She pulled out a slim recorder and pressed it into his hand. “Then do it right. But don’t lose your head over it.”
Clark glanced down at the recorder, thumb brushing the worn edges. “I won’t.”
“Good,” she said, smirking faintly. “Because if you do, I’m the one who has to clean up your mess. You know how much I love that.”
He smiled, soft and earnest. “Thanks, Lois.”
“Don’t thank me yet,” she called after him as he turned to settle in at his desk for the day. “You haven’t told me how this story ends.”
Clark paused as his monitor turned on, meeting her eyes across the partition. “Neither have I.”
For a moment, all that filled the silence was the hum of the newsroom and Lois's faint, knowing smile.
.
That afternoon, Clark stood outside the hospital lobby for a full ten minutes.
The recorder in his jacket pocket might as well have been made of lead. His palms were damp, his pulse steady but uncomfortably loud in his ears. Above him, the hospital’s mirrored façade reflected the afternoon sun—bright, clinical, merciless. He could see his own reflection looking back: pressed suit, crooked tie, a reporter’s notepad peeking from his coat pocket. The picture of composure.
But inside, his mind was a storm.
He could fly across the world in seconds.
Survive the vacuum of space.
Bend steel.
Hear a scream from three cities away.
But this?
This terrified him.
Because you weren’t just a nurse. You weren’t just another name in his notes. You were the person who knew him before the cape, before the city, before the endless noise and the headlines and the double life.
Before Superman.
Back when he was just Clark.
Back when he was just Clark. Just a kid on a porch swing, too tall for his age, with a promise he’d made under the summer stars and a secret too big to carry alone.
He adjusted his tie for what felt like the hundredth time, palms brushing nervously over the fabric. The suit hung loose on his frame—part disguise, part armor. His fingers drifted up to straighten his glasses, the same old frames that hid him better than any cape ever could.
He exhaled. Once. Twice. Then again.
“Just a story,” he muttered under his breath. “For closure.”
Finally, he pushed through the sliding glass doors. The lobby greeted him with a sterile brightness—white floors polished to a mirror shine, the faint scent of antiseptic and coffee lingering in the air. The steady beeps and murmurs of a hospital at half-capacity hummed like static under his skin.
He approached the reception desk with his best polite smile, the one that had gotten him through a thousand interviews. “Hi,” he said, keeping his tone easy, practiced. “Clark Kent, Daily Planet. I’m hoping to speak with a nurse who was on-site at the Seventh and Hamilton collapse the other morning.”
The receptionist—a woman in her forties with tired eyes and a badge that read OLIVIA—tilted her head, giving him a mildly suspicious once-over. “We’ve had a lot of reporters come sniffing around about that,” she said.
Clark’s smile stayed steady, polite. Dimples and all. “I understand. I’m not looking for a soundbite or a headline—just to talk. She saved lives that day. I’d like people to know that.”
Something in his tone must’ve hit its mark. Olivia’s expression softened. She turned back to her monitor, fingers clicking through screens as Clark waited, pretending patience while his mind raced ahead.
Was this even a good idea?
What if you weren’t working today?
What if you saw him and walked away again?
He shifted his weight from one foot to the other, pretending to read the posters pinned to the wall—blood donation drives, mental health awareness month—but his heart wasn’t in the charade.
Olivia made a small sound, scanning the screen. “Let’s see… the girls in the back were talking about it, actually.” A few keystrokes later, her brows lifted in recognition. “I think you mean her.”
She scribbled a name on a yellow Post-it and slid it across the counter.
Clark stared at the handwriting—at your name—like it was something sacred.
His pulse stumbled. His throat went dry.
He smiled, gentle and careful. “Yes,” he said quietly.
Olivia nodded, already getting up. “She’s in the back. Give me a second, I’ll see if she’s free.”
Clark swallowed hard and nodded, keeping his expression steady, professional. “Thank you,” he managed. His voice sounded foreign to his own ears—too careful, too light.
But as the chair sat vacant, Clark’s chest tightened. He adjusted his glasses again, uselessly, as if the motion could hide the flicker of nerves in his eyes. He could face gods and monsters without blinking, but standing here—in a hospital lobby waiting for you—made his knees feel unsteady.
When Olivia came back from the double doors and smiled, something in his chest lurched.
“She says she’s got ten minutes.”
Clark’s lips parted. “Ten minutes,” he repeated, mostly to himself, a pit of disappointment growing.
Ten minutes.
After all these years, after all the words unsaid and chances missed—that would have to be enough.
He had no right to ask for more.
.
Your day had started like most: two coffees in before noon, four patients charted, one outgoing transfer and two incoming. Your mind was running on autopilot—the mechanical rhythm of monitors, the soft squeak of shoes on tile, the constant low hum of MetroGen.
Until Olivia caught your sleeve as you passed the triage station that afternoon.
“There’s a reporter asking for you,” she said around the chewed end of a pen cap. Her tone was casual, almost sing-song, but her eyes flicked toward the lobby. “Daily Planet. Tall, clean-cut, weirdly polite. Pretty cute, if I’m being honest. Looks like he wandered straight out of a black-and-white movie.”
You blinked. “A what?”
“Reporter.” She tapped the pen against her clipboard, smirking. “Name’s Kent.”
Your stomach dropped so fast it almost made you lightheaded.
No. It couldn’t be.
“Did he say why he’s here?” you asked, keeping your tone even, though your pulse had already started to pick up.
“Not entirely,” Olivia said. “He just wanted to talk. I think he’s writing an article about the crane collapse.” She frowned a little, softer now. “I can tell him you’re not available if you don’t feel like it.”
You stood there, hand braced against the counter, the sterile scent of sanitizer sharp in your nose. The words barely registered.
You were back in Smallville again—seventeen, sitting side by side on the Kent porch, your acceptance letter to Star City folded in your lap, his to Metropolis University in his hand.
“And you’ll write about them. The people that got better."
“I’ll write about you.”
You hadn’t forgotten. But you’d assumed he had.
You shook your head, voice quieter now. “No, it’s fine. I’ll talk to him.”
Olivia raised a brow, surprised. “You sure? You look like you’ve seen a ghost.”
You forced a small smile. "I...No. Tell him I have ten minutes."
She started toward the waiting area. You followed farther behind, every step heavier than the last.
You rounded the corner of the reception desk and froze.
Clark.
Standing in the middle of the lobby like he didn’t know how much gravity he carried. The afternoon light cut through the tall windows, catching on his hair—still stubbornly tousled. He wore a coat a size too big, shoulders slightly hunched, posture careful and polite in that old, familiar way.
Olivia told him your conditions: ten minutes. His face shifted slightly then, his shoulders sagged. The way he shifted his weight when he was nervous—left foot, then right. You remembered it all.
His face was... off. The glasses were new—thick, clunky things that hid more than they revealed. Intentional. Purposeful. Like the disguise was part of him now. But you saw through it immediately.
You always had.
Your breath caught. You ducked back behind the wall before he noticed you.
Your pulse kicked hard against your ribs. Not fear. Not anger. Just… all of it. All at once.
He’d seen your face days ago as Superman—heard your voice when you lied—and now, here he was again. No cape. No flight. No impossible distance.
Just Clark.
And somehow, that made it worse.
Because it meant he’d come looking.
You pressed a palm to your chest, trying to steady your heartbeat. It didn’t help. The air felt too thin.
Behind you, a voice spoke up.
“Hey.”
You turned, startled. It was Justin— fellow ER nurse, broad-shouldered, easy grin, and the kind of coworker who always managed to appear when you least wanted witnesses. He glanced past you toward the lobby. “I heard Olivia say there’s a reporter waiting? You okay with that?”
You nodded too quickly. “Yeah. It’s fine.”
He studied you for a moment, skeptical. “You sure? I can tell him you’re slammed if you don’t feel like dealing with press. Those guys can get pushy.”
“He’s not pushy,” you said before you could stop yourself.
Justin's brow furrowed. “You know him?”
You swallowed, forcing a professional calm you didn’t feel. “A long time ago.”
Justin tilted his head, still unconvinced. “All right. Just say the word if he starts asking too many questions. I’ll get him to back off.”
“Thanks, Justin,” you said, forcing a faint smile.
He lingered another second, then nodded and headed down the hall, leaving you alone again with your pulse roaring in your ears.
You took one last breath, squared your shoulders, and stepped out from behind the corner.
.
A few minutes later, you walked out like nothing had happened.
Neutral face. Every step measured. You’d done this before—approached anxious families, broken bad news, held yourself together through worse. But never this. Never him.
Clark turned the second you entered the small consultation room off the main corridor. The movement was instinctive, almost startled. His eyes widened just slightly, but it was enough.
For a heartbeat, neither of you said anything. The hum of the fluorescent light filled the silence. You could hear the faint beep of monitors from down the hall, the squeak of someone’s shoes on tile.
Then—
“Hi,” he said your name breathlessly. His voice sounded rougher than you remembered, lower somehow.
You stopped a few feet away, hands still tucked in the pockets of your scrubs. “Hey, Clark.” You cleared your throat. “Olivia said you needed to talk to me? Are you here as a reporter or… something else?”
That wasn’t how you’d imagined your first words to him after twelve years apart. You thought maybe you’d smile. Maybe you’d be angry. Maybe you’d cry. Instead, you sounded like a nurse giving report on a patient. Detached. Professional.
He blinked. “Reporter,” he said after a beat.
You raised an eyebrow.
He rubbed the back of his neck, clearly flustered. “I, uh… I’m doing a follow-up piece on the crane collapse. I wanted to talk to the nurse who helped stabilize the injured on scene.”
Your lips twitched, something between amusement and disbelief. “How convenient.”
He winced, eyes dropping to the floor. “That’s not— I mean, yes. But I didn’t come here to trap you into anything.”
“Didn’t you?” you asked, softer than you meant them to. “Because yesterday, you showed up as someone else entirely.”
He didn’t flinch, but something behind his eyes changed—dimmed, like a light flickering behind glass.
Clark moved instinctively, his hand hovering just above the small of your back. Not touching—just close enough that you could feel the warmth of him there. The gesture was wordless, protective, achingly familiar.
“Here,” he murmured. “Let’s… talk somewhere less busy.”
You let him guide you toward a quiet alcove off the main lobby, a little patch of hallway lined with brochures and potted plants. He stopped first, giving you space to stand beside him, not in front.
“I wasn’t expecting to see you,” his voice was hushed but honest. “And when I did… I thought I imagined it. Until you lied."
You looked away, the breath leaving your chest in a small, uneven exhale.
“I didn’t know what you wanted from me,” you said, barely above a whisper. “Twelve years, Clark. You didn’t call. You didn’t text. Never showed up for holidays. You just—” your throat tightened “—disappeared.”
He nodded once, slowly. “I know,” he said, voice roughened by something that might’ve been regret. “I messed that up.”
There were so many things you could say. How lonely you were. How betrayed you felt. How the silence from him had echoed for years.
But none of them would change what had already been done.
So you swallowed it all down and said instead, “Why are you really here?”
Clark took a small step closer—not enough to breach your space, but enough that you could feel the warmth of him, even through the cool hospital air.
“Because I remembered something,” he said. “Senior year. That night on the porch. You told me when I became a journalist, I should write about you someday.”
Your head tilted slightly, startled by the memory.
He went on, softer now. “You said you wanted to help people. Be the kind of brave that didn’t need a cape.”
You met his eyes then, and for a moment, you saw the boy he’d been—the one who couldn’t keep his tie straight, who smiled like sunlight, who dreamed too big for Smallville.
“I didn’t forget,” he said. “I never stopped thinking about it. And then I saw you yesterday, doing exactly what you said you would… and I realized I’d broken my promise.”
The words hit somewhere deep. You swallowed hard that same ache from years ago pressed at the center of your chest like it had never left.
“I said to write about the people who got better,” you murmured. “I’m not the story here.”
He shook his head gently. “I know. And I will write about them. But you’re the key ingredient that matters.”
You searched his face. That open, hopeful expression that hadn’t changed since he was a kid with stars in his eyes. But this time, it carried a weight. The look of a man who'd seen the world, and still didn’t understand how he'd lost you along the way.
You crossed your arms, partly to keep yourself together, partly to stop your hands from shaking. “Now’s not a great time,” you said quietly. “My shift ends in a couple hours.”
Clark nodded, jaw working. “I get it.”
“But…” You hesitated, words catching in your throat. “Later.”
He blinked, surprised. “Later?”
You nodded once, the smallest of concessions.
And his entire face softened—eyes bright, mouth curving into something halfway between a smile and a breath of relief. “Okay,” he said, voice gentler now. “Later.”
He reached into his pocket again and handed you a business card. The cardstock was heavier than it looked, the print crisp and unfussy.
Clark Kent Investigative Reporter The Daily Planet
He offered it to you, and when you took it, your fingers brushed his. Warm. Steady. The contact lasted half a second too long before you both pulled away like you’d touched something live.
You stared at it, heart curling inward. “Oh,” you said softly. “You really made it.”
Relief flickered in his eyes—small, unguarded—and he let out a breathy laugh that sounded a shade too close to a sigh. “Yeah, my dream.”
You slipped the card into your scrub pocket and pulled out your phone. “Here. Let’s exchange numbers now. Before either of us forgets.”
He reached for his own phone, thumb clumsy on the lock screen. “Sure. I’m… I have yours still. I'll make sure it's right.”
The two of you drifted closer without thinking, shoulders nearly brushing as you leaned over your phones. The faint scent of his cologne—something warm and clean, cedar and wind—hit you. His sleeve brushed the bare skin of your wrist, sending a ripple through your chest.
He had an contact open—yours—waiting for you to confirm. You angled your screen toward him, and his gaze dipped, catching on the name at the top.
He stilled. His brow furrowed.
“…Joseph?”
Your chest went cold.
On your screen, the name you’d saved him under read: Joseph
His middle name. The alias you'd chosen in your sophomore year of college. Back when you couldn’t stand seeing “Clark” pop up anymore. Back when your phone would buzz and your stomach would plummet, only to find it was a group text or a spam call or not him.
“I—” you started, then stopped, heat prickling the back of your neck. “I still have your number.”
He didn’t say anything right away. The silence stretched, not cruel—just honest. When you finally looked up, his eyes were softer. Not wounded. Knowing.
“I couldn’t delete it,” you admitted, biting the inside of your cheek. “But seeing your name… or the lack of it… hurt. So I changed it.”
He nodded slowly. “I never deleted yours either.”
Something in the air shifted—quiet, electric.
Neither of you moved for a moment. You were standing so close now that you could see the faint stubble along his jaw, the way his throat worked when he swallowed. The room felt smaller. Quieter.
The two of you then verified contact numbers unceremoniously. Both avoided scrolling up to the ancient text messages from over a decade ago, somehow still preserved.
“Hey.” A voice cut in gently from the doorway.
You turned. Justin stood there one hand braced on the frame, the other cradling a chart. His gaze flicked from your face to Clark’s and back again.
“Everything still good here?” Justin asked, tone even.
You opened your mouth, but Clark was already stepping back a half pace, palms open, nonthreatening. “I’m sorry,” he said quickly, voice pitched low. “Didn’t mean to interrupt your day. I can come back later.”
Justin’s eyes stayed on you, not him. “You want me to walk him out?”
You felt the question settle between your ribs. Protective. Simple. Kind. The way colleagues watched each other's back.
And you could have said yes, thanks, and ended it there. But you didn’t. Instinct moved faster than thought.
“I'm sure, Justin,” you said, keeping your voice steady. “We’re just exchanging info.”
Justin hesitated, reading your face for any crack in the calm. “Yeah?”
“I’m sure,” you repeated, maybe too firmly. Only then looked back at Clark.
His expression was unreadable—journalist’s composure laid neatly over something else—but the smallest muscle feathered in his jaw before it smoothed. He dipped his head to Justin, polite.
“Appreciate you checking.”
Justin gave a short nod. “Call if you need anything,” he told you, and disappeared down the hall, the echo of his steps swallowed by the hospital’s hum.
You slid your phone into your back pocket. “I should go,” you murmured, half to yourself. “Someone’s probably abusing their call light.”
Clark stepped back again, giving you space, “Thank you. Again, I didn't mean to interrupt."
You turned toward the corridor, but something inside you wavered. Your hand twitched—an almost-hug, a reflex you smothered before it could start.
"Don't say sorry, Clark. I said I had ten minutes," You said, already turning away before you could do something reckless.
"I’ll… wait to hear from you?”
Halfway through the double doors, you paused.
Looking back slightly, you said with a shy smile, “Of course. You still owe me that article.”
Behind you, there was a hush of air—the sound of someone deciding to breathe again. You didn’t see his face, didn’t see the way his mouth curved, tentative and amazed, like a man handed a second chance he had no intention of wasting.
But you felt it anyway, the tiny shift in the room’s gravity, the way the moment tilted—toward later.
.
For a few seconds after she left, Clark couldn’t move.
The sound of the double doors swinging closed echoed louder than it should have, a hollow punctuation mark on a conversation he wasn’t ready to end. He stood in the alcove, the faint hum of hospital machinery pressing at his ears, her voice still reverberating in his chest.
He’d meant to thank you again. To say something—anything—to make you smile again before you walked away. But all the words had died on his tongue the moment your arm twitched, that half-motion toward him, like you'd almost leaned in for an embrace.
Almost.
He wanted to close the distance. God, he’d wanted it more than he’d let himself admit in twelve years.
Now you were gone, and the air where you had been felt too still, too empty.
Clark looked down at the spot where you stood. A single hair—dark, fine—clung to his sleeve. He brushed it away gently, reverently, as if it were proof that you were actually there.
Then his eyes caught on the reflection in the glass panel beside the potted plant: a tall man in a suit that didn’t quite fit, tie slightly crooked, eyes far too exposed. He hardly recognized himself.
He exhaled slowly and pushed a hand through his hair, replaying the last few minutes—the nervous fumbling of phones, the accidental brush of fingers, the way you said oh, you really made it.
He could still feel the heat of your skin on his fingertips, a ghost of contact that made his pulse misbehave.
And then there’d been Justin.
Clark wasn’t proud of the way something in him had tightened at the sight of him—tall, confident, wearing the same ceil-blue scrubs as you, moving through your orbit. The concern in his voice had been genuine, protective. It should have eased Clark’s mind. Instead, it left a faint, unwelcome sting low in his chest.
He’s your coworker, he reminded himself. He’s doing his job.
Still, when you said, “It’s okay. We’re just exchanging info,” something inside him had gone utterly still.
Because you said we—not he. Not the reporter. We.
He’d caught himself hovering then, his hand a breath from the small of your back before he’d stopped. A reflex. A habit. An instinct he hadn’t earned the right to follow anymore.
You'd looked at him before leaving—just once—and in that fleeting second, the years had folded in on themselves. Porch lights. Fireflies. The sound of your laugh muffled by your sleeve. The ache of goodbye he’d never recovered from.
Now, standing in the sterile quiet of the hospital lobby, Clark finally let his shoulders sag. He pinched the bridge of his nose and took one steadying breath after another, but it did nothing to slow the pulse behind his ribs.
He’d come here for ten minutes of your time.
Instead, you'd taken the air out of his lungs.
“She said later,” he murmured under his breath.
It wasn’t much. But to him, it was everything.
He squared his shoulders and forced himself toward the doors, waving at Olivia. The air of Metropolis hit his face the moment he stepped outside, humid and heavy, a necessary reminder that the world kept turning no matter how much his heart lagged behind.
For the rest of the day, his thoughts would loop back to that alcove. To your voice. To your smile. To the ghost of your fingers brushing his. To "later".
And that evening, as the bullpen packed up for the day, Lois saddled next to him and asked how it went, he’d lie through his teeth and say, It went fine.
But his reflection in the window, against the sunset, told the truth.
It hadn’t gone fine at all.
It had gone dangerously well.
.
You’d barely made it twenty feet from the front desk before Olivia’s voice floated after you, all sing-song, knowing, and utterly merciless.
“Soooo,” she drawled, the hum of the fax machine behind her, “are we gonna talk about the tall drink of newsprint who just came looking for you? Or…?”
You stopped mid-step and whipped around. “Olivia.”
She looked up, chin propped on her palm, grin lazy and wide. “What? I’m just saying—when this Clark Kent guy strolls in asking for you by name, I think I’m allowed a little commentary.”
“Drop it,” you warned, but the heat had already crept up your neck.
“Oh, come on,” she said, twirling a pen between her fingers. “Tall, polite, dimples for days? He said your name like he’d been practicing it.”
You opened your mouth to argue, but—
“Wait, wait, wait,” came a new voice. “Clark Kent? As in Daily Planet Clark Kent?”
You groaned.
Sierra, one of the charge nurses, rounded the corner, eyes wide, already grabbing your arm like you were being inducted into a cult. “Was that him at the front? Front-page, interviews-with-Superman Clark Kent?”
You groaned. “Please don’t—”
“Apparently, she seems to know him,” Olivia chimed in, all too pleased with herself. “Like knows knows.”
You tried to move past them, but they boxed you in with professional precision—one on either side, grinning like wolves who’d caught the scent of gossip.
“It’s not like that,” you muttered. “He’s an old friend. Grew up together."
“Uh-huh,” Sierra teased, bumping your shoulder. “And I’m guessing you grew close.”
“Shut up.”
“He’s hot,” murmured a new voice. Danielle, another nurse, peeked her head out from the supply room doorway, holding a roll of gauze like an offering. “Like, earnest hot. Tall, glasses, that lost-puppy energy. Are you secretly dating a hot journalist and forgot to tell us?”
“I’m not—” you started, gritting your teeth as you felt the familiar heat of a blush bloom across your face. “I’m not dating him.”
“But you know him,” Danielle said, narrowing her eyes.
Olivia made a low, disbelieving noise. “You blushed the second I said his name.”
You froze. “I did not.”
Sierra smirked. “Oh, from that answer, you so did.”
You pinched the bridge of your nose. “Can everyone please focus on the fact that we're still on shift?”
“Oh, we’re focused,” Olivia said. “Just not on that.”
Their laughter followed you down the corridor like static, bright and relentless. You told yourself the warmth in your face was irritation. It wasn’t.
.
By the time shift change rolled around, the teasing had spread like wildfire.
Word of “the hot journalist” seemed to move faster than patient updates.
Kiera, one of the medical assistants, passed you in the hall with a bundle of fresh linens, eyes sparkling.
“Hey,” she called over her shoulder. “Your journalist boyfriend’s got a nice smile. Total ‘interview me again sometime’ energy.”
You groaned, slapping a hand over your face. “I swear to God, Kiera—”
She only laughed, disappearing into a patient room with a wink.
You stood there for a moment, leaning back against the wall, pretending to review a chart. Your pulse was still too fast. Your hands still remembered the heat of his fingers brushing yours. And no matter how many times you told yourself it’s been twelve years, your chest didn’t believe you.
Because the truth was simple and terrifying:
Seeing Clark again had undone something in you that you didn’t even realize was still tightly wound.
And no amount of teasing could cover that up.
.
The sun had already started sinking below the skyline by the time your shift ended. The windows of Metropolis General were streaked with gold and shadow, the city below painted in molten light that shimmered on glass and steel.
You ducked into the staff break room, the automatic lights flickering on with a muted hum. The air smelled faintly of coffee gone cold and disinfectant wipes—familiar, grounding, safe. You opened your locker, tugged your hair free from its tie, and sat down on the bench. For a moment, you just breathed. The ache in your legs finally caught up to you.
It was quiet here. Too quiet.
Your scrubs were wrinkled, your shoulders heavy, but your mind refused to rest. The adrenaline had faded hours ago, and in its place was something lighter, sharper, fluttering against your ribs every time you let your thoughts wander back to him.
You reached for your phone before you could talk yourself out of it. The screen’s glow illuminated your face in the dim light, washing everything else away. You scrolled through your contacts until you saw it.
Joseph
Not Superman
Not even Clark. Not yet.
Your thumb hovered over the message icon, hesitation a physical thing in your chest. You could still feel the warmth of his hand near your back, the accidental brush of fingers when you took his card, the way he’d looked at you like he was afraid to blink and lose you again.
You exhaled slowly, nerves tight, and began typing before you could think too much about it.
YOU: Hey. When and where works for that interview?
You didn’t reread it. Didn’t polish the tone, didn’t censor the tremor in your chest.
You just hit send.
The little “delivered” bubble appeared, and your pulse skipped. You waited. A minute, maybe less, before your phone buzzed in your hand.
JOSEPH: Anywhere you want. I’m free all night. There’s a café near Centennial Park — quiet, stays open late. Want to meet there in an hour?
JOSEPH: Is that too late?
You stared at the screen. The corners of your mouth twitched into a small, helpless smile. Free all night. The Clark you remembered never could lie convincingly, even over text.
Outside, the last of the sunlight was fading, the horizon deepening from amber to navy. The reflection of the city shimmered in the break room window—sirens flashing in the distance, streetlights flickering to life one by one.
You pressed your phone to your chest for a second, steadying yourself against the weight of the moment. You weren’t sure if this was the start of something new… or if you were walking straight back into something unfinished.
Maybe both.
You typed back before you could lose your nerve:
YOU: No, I’m off tomorrow.
YOU: Meet you there.
You slipped your phone into your pocket, stood, and caught sight of your reflection in the dark glass. The exhaustion was there, yes—but so was something else. A faint light behind your eyes you hadn’t seen in a long time.
Hope, maybe. Or trouble. You weren’t sure which.
But either way, you couldn’t bring yourself to stop smiling.
.
TBC!
Now playing: Motion Sickness - Phoebe Bridgers
🏷️ @marcswife21 @arienic @jordsgonewild@emoblythedoll @kissmxcheek@orcasoul@averyhotchner@theredvelvetbitch
Good Samaritan
The Gravity Between Us Ch. 2 | Chapter 1 | Chapter 3
Pairing: David!Clark Kent x BestFriend!Female!Reader Summary: Even with eyes closed, the image of him refused to fade. Soft black hair catching the wind. Broad shoulders silhouetted against the skyline. That familiar tilt of his head when he scanned for danger. And that face, impossibly familiar, like your own reflection in the mirror of memory—only sharper, older, impossibly alive. You inhaled, slow and shallow, the ache in your chest stretching and folding in on itself. Somewhere, deep in the quiet of your apartment, you whispered into the still air: “Clark…” A name carried by memory and longing, unanswered. You reminded yourself: stop waiting. Tags: Childhood Friends to Lovers, Slow Burn, Reader Knows Clark Kent is Superman, Fluff and Angst, Jealousy, Mutual Pining, Superman Played by David Corenswet, Clark Kent is a Ray of Sunshine, Slice of Life (Original 7/26/25, rewritten 10/30/25 - more Clark scenes)
AO3 LINK (ongoing story) | series masterlist
main masterlist
.
Metropolis moved fast.
Too fast, some days.
The crosswalks chirped impatiently, delivery trucks rumbled through the night like restless giants, and traffic snarled even at four in the morning. Every corner had someone shouting about yesterday’s headline. But you’d learned to keep pace. Three years in the city would do that to anyone—especially if they spent their days on the day shift at Metropolis General, trading sleep for the steady rhythm of fluorescent lights and cardiac monitors.
Your apartment building was nothing special. A fifth-floor walk-up in Park Ridge with ivy running along the brick, humming radiators, and the kind of faded charm that reminded you of a familiar, cozy hug. But inside, that was different. Inside, it was yours.
Warm earth tones, shelves lined with well-thumbed novels and dog-eared anatomy textbooks, the faint scent of sandalwood and coffee. The furniture was plush, lived-in, deliberately soft after long shifts that left your muscles aching. Your favorite corner was the small balcony—just big enough for two chairs, two mugs, and the kind of quiet you could only share with someone who knew how to listen.
Each morning, sunlight poured through the windows just right, turning your plants into sunbathers and the air golden with warmth. Downstairs, the coffee shop knew your name and your order. And somehow, that was enough to keep the city from swallowing you whole.
Somehow felt full of him.
A postcard from a trip you’d never taken caught your eye, and for a moment the sunlight glinting off it reminded you of the glint in his eyes when he’d smiled that night on the porch in Smallville.
You’d bought a small figurine for your desk, the superhero in blue and red, and when you glanced at it out of the corner of your eye, your mind almost convinced you it had moved.
Almost.
.
Some nights, you woke with the echo of his voice in your dreams, a soft murmur that seemed almost real. You’d lie there, heart pounding, and for a heartbeat imagine him reaching for you, fingers brushing your hair, eyes shining with that same earnest intensity.
And then morning would come, sunlight spilling over your bed, and the world would be quiet again.
Today, your alarm woke you up. 5:07 AM—on purpose.
There was something about that odd number that made it easier to wake up than the clean, cruel roundness of five o’clock exactly. Maybe it was the illusion of rebellion, a small act of defiance against the rigid hours that ruled your life.
You lay there for a moment, staring at the ceiling, waiting for your brain to reconnect with your body. Yes, it really was time to rejoin the living.
Then, with a groan, you swung your legs out of bed and padded across the cool floorboards. The fan you ran every night to chase away white noise and phantom beeps clicked off with a sigh, and you stretched until your spine popped, joints complaining like creaky machinery.
The city was already alive. Outside your window, Metropolis thrummed with early-rising delivery trucks, flashing streetlights and billboards, and the distant buzz of drones recording traffic for the morning news. The city never truly slept—it only shifted its rhythm.
Eventually, routine kicked in.
Shower. Scrubs. House keys.
You plucked your packed lunch from the fridge and glanced at the whiteboard pinned to its door. Three reminders in red marker caught your eye:
Request PTO by Tuesday
Monthly gym payment due Wednesday
Call Mom
And beneath them, in a smaller, messier scrawl:
Clark Superman sighting – 87th & Monroe, 8:16 p.m.
That last one wasn’t strictly necessary. But after three years of living here—three years of patching up people pulled from burning buildings, sinking cargo vessels, derailed trains—it was second nature to note the times he appeared.
Marking the time. The direction. The impossible.
You stopped being shocked by the streak of red-and-blue across the sky.
You even stopped being angry.
But you hadn’t stopped feeling.
By 6:01, you were seated in your usual corner of the café downstairs, nursing a large cup of something half espresso, half ambition. The barista, Kai, slid a blueberry muffin across the counter without you asking.
“Tried a new roast,” he said. “Ethiopian blend. Might actually make you feel alive.”
You smirked. “I’ll believe it when my pulse rate changes.”
The coffee wasn’t half bad. You smiled anyway, because it was early, and because kindness like his deserved to land somewhere soft.
Outside, dawn broke over the city—shades of amber bleeding into a pale blue sky. The streets gleamed with the first light of morning, reflections rippling across the windows of glass towers. If you ignored the faint whine of drones overhead or the occasional sonic boom that rattled the pigeons, Metropolis almost looked like a postcard.
You scrolled absently through your social feed, the taste of caffeine still sharp on your tongue, when the building trembled.
Not quite an earthquake—just a single, bone-deep jolt that made your cup ripple. Conversations faltered. Heads turned toward the windows. Someone gasped. They sprinted for the windows.
You didn’t need to look. You already knew.
It had been three years since Superman first appeared—three years since Clark had stepped into the light, and the world had learned what you already knew since you were sixteen. He wasn’t new anymore, not really. But he was still a miracle.
People lingered on the way he moved - like gravity didn’t apply. The red cape. The striking blue eyes. The fact that every time you thought he’d reached the limit of what he could do, he did something more impossible.
You took a deep breath and turned to the window.
Four blocks away, high above the skyline, he hovered—heat vision carving through the falling debris of a collapsed scaffolding tower. The steel beams melted into harmless fragments before they hit the ground. He caught another midair as if it weighed nothing, lowering it gently to the street below. Then, in a blur, he vanished and reappeared—two construction workers in his arms, one still clutching his coffee.
The café burst into cheers. Someone clapped. Kai whistled.
“Guy’s a walking defibrillator,” he said, grinning, returning behind the counter. “City would be toast without him.”
You gave a half-smile, but didn’t join in the cheers.
Capping your coffee, you rose from your seat, smoothing a hand over your ceil-blue scrubs. The bleach stain near your hip was a souvenir from last week’s chemical spill case. You tucked your ID badge into your chest pocket, swung your backpack over your shoulders, and waved to Kai on your way out.
At the door, you caught sight of a familiar newspaper rack—the Daily Planet, neatly stacked, the morning headline already bold and triumphant. You knew the bylines by heart. Clark Kent. A Lois Lane. Always front page. Always a step ahead. Always taking up real estate.
You paused for a beat, tracing your thumb over Clark’s name. You wondered when he ever found the time to write. To report. To breathe. Between deadlines and saving the city, sometimes the world, there never seemed to be any hours left in the day for the man behind the miracle.
You snorted softly.
Clark Kent interviewing Superman.
As if no one would ever notice.
.
The hospital was a twenty-minute walk, or a ten-minute metro ride. You usually walked. Metropolis at sunrise still had a pulse, a rhythm that reminded you—faintly—of home.
Not Star City. Not the chaos, crime, and sharp corners of your first job out of nursing school.
Home. Smallville. Windy porches. Earth beneath your nails. The quiet knock of a dark-haired best friend at your window on school nights, asking if you wanted to listen to The Mighty Crabjoys.
You hadn’t been back in years. Your parents never really bothered to nag you about visiting. No other friends worth coming back home to.
In adulthood, you were more likely to orbit others until they disappeared or slingshot you elsewhere.
But you still thought about him. About Clark.
Sometimes, when you caught sight of the skyline from your apartment window, you would swear for a heartbeat that he was there, a shadow in the rising sun. The first time, you pressed your palms flat against the glass, heart hammering, convinced that any moment he’d turn and see you watching, that he’d smile just for you.
Then there were mornings when the metro rattled past the skyscrapers and a flash of blue and red in your peripheral vision made your stomach twist in a delicious ache. A child pointing up, mouth open in awe, and there he would be, hovering, invisible to everyone else yet somehow entirely present to you. Even his small gestures—the tilt of his head, the way he scanned the horizon—carried the weight of the world, and you felt it, too, like gravity pressing gently on your chest.
Sometimes you saw him on your lunch break, streaking across the sky between the towers, rescuing someone from an impossible fall. No one else would notice, not really. But you did. Always. You traced his path with your eyes, memorizing the way his cape caught the light, the sheer certainty in the tilt of his shoulders.
On quiet nights, you saw him reflected in store windows as you walked home from shifts, standing tall and impossibly calm, scanning the streets for danger, and your breath would catch, your heart both breaking and soaring at the same time.
On the streets, children wielding action figures of him would run past, shrieking his name with abandon. Every billboard seemed to feature his face, even the small, tacked-up flyers advertising missing pets somehow captured your imagination and made you think, he’d save them too.
Even in the office breakroom, someone would turn on the news and there he’d be again—always with that same, unshakable smile, his voice calm, steady, full of hope, full of something you couldn’t quite reach. And in those moments, when the laughter of coworkers bounced around the sterile walls, you felt the old, familiar tightening in your chest, a longing sharp enough to taste.
Because you knew. You knew from the moment he appeared on your TV three years ago. Always with a smile, his eyes alight and dimples pulling anyone in.
You recalled the night he told you what he really was. The autumn breeze, the lightning bugs, the meteor shower, his earnest eyes hoping to be accepted, everything down to the finest detail.
Aside from Matha and Jonathan Kent, you knew Clark Kent was Superman.
And you hadn’t said a word.
Some days, you wondered if the world could ever reconcile the man you knew with the myth you followed.
How could anyone ever belong to both? And yet, every time he appeared—whether on the street, above the skyline, or on your phone screen with some headline praising his latest heroic feat—you felt a pull that made the world tilt and your heart ache in equal measure.
He was everywhere, yet always apart.
You walked past construction sites, imagining him lifting girders with one hand while smiling at an invisible threat. You passed playgrounds, watching kids’ fingers clutching tiny action figures in his colors, their laughter ringing like some distant echo you could never touch. Even in the hum of the hospital, in the smell of antiseptic and coffee, you felt him there, in the quiet, in the spaces where heroism and home collided, always just out of reach, always carrying the gravity of the world on his shoulders.
You wanted to shout his name, to yell at him, to hug him, to bridge the impossible distance between the myth and your estranged best friend. Former best friend?
And yet, you didn’t.
Because he belonged to the world. And you belonged to your own quiet orbit, forever haunted by his path in shadows, in whispers, in memory.
The ache, that unbearable ache never left.
.
The hospital was already buzzing when you arrived.
Metropolis General was a cathedral of chaos, one of the busiest in the tri-state area.
Every day, it served as a mosaic of calamity: car accidents, heart attacks, falls, deep lacerations left as collateral for living in a city that dared to challenge peace. Today was no different. You got report from night-shift, and met up with one of your favorites—Dr. Reyna, a combat medic turned ER physician with a caffeine dependency and no tolerance for anyone’s excuses.
She glanced at you briefly, nodded, and kept scanning incoming admission notes from paramedics, already anticipating the day’s chaos.
By noon, you’d treated three concussions, a fractured orbital bone, and a woman who insisted, with a stubborn tilt of her head, that her burns weren’t the result of “tampering with alien batteries.” You didn’t argue; you just documented and moved on.
And then came the alert:
Incoming emergency evac. Midtown monorail derailment. Injured en route.
You didn’t need to ask.
“He’s out there,” Reyna muttered, adjusting her gloves. “Twice this week.”
You nodded, throat tight. “Same as usual.”
You meant Clark. Everyone else meant Superman. No one in the hospital said it aloud anymore. He was an unspoken constant in the chaos of health care—predictable only in his unpredictability. He would arrive. Stabilize the unstable. Lighten the burden of the ER and triage staff. And vanish again, before the dust settled. You couldn't imagine what Metropolis was like before he donned the cape.
By mid-afternoon, you were elbow-deep in triage.
At one point, you stitched a construction worker with a busted lip and a wounded leg. He’d been pulled from the detailment site hours earlier, thanks to 'Big Blue'.
“Didn’t even see him coming,” the man mumbled, awe threading his words. “Just felt a gust of wind and then I was on the ground, safe. Like magic.”
You nodded, wrapping gauze and coban with practiced fingers. You’d heard the same awe in dozens of voices since you moved here.
A reverence saved for saints, or aliens.
By the evening, your hands were shaking from adrenaline and fatigue when the last patient was rolled in: a child, no older than eight, clutching his tender, swollen arm and blinking through soot-smeared lashes.
“He carried me,” the boy whispered, as you and a resident set his arm. “He said I was brave.”
“Who did?” you asked gently, already knowing the answer.
The boy’s eyes lit up despite his pain, with more excitement than a child on Christmas morning, “Superman!”
Of course, Clark would say something like that.
You offered a tired smile, finishing the splint, then handed the child a sticker from the receptionist’s desk. You had one tucked away in the bottom of your purse, worn, crumpled.
A cartoon Superman with fists on his hips, cape billowing.
You’d carried it since your first month in Metropolis, a quiet memento, though you weren’t entirely sure why.
.
After shift-change, you found yourself on the hospital roof. It was a small respite for employees and guests, with hedges trimmed into perfect squares, benches unscuffed, and a tiny garden that smelled faintly of lavender.
You held a steaming cup of black tea and gazed at the skyline against the sunset. The city pulsed beneath you—alive, electric, impossibly vast.
You pulled your white cardigan tighter around your scrubs. It was colder now.
Then you heard it.
A distant whoosh. A shift in the wind. The faintest shimmer of movement above the rooftops.
And there he was.
Superman hovered mid-air, backlit by the setting sun. Every line of him radiated power: jaw tight, eyes glowing faintly as he watched for danger no one else could see.
You watched him instead.
You didn’t call out. Didn’t wave. Didn’t move.
But as if sensing you anyway, he paused—just for a second. Turned slightly in midair. That pause was enough to make your heart stutter, your stomach clench, and your chest ache in ways you hadn’t felt in years. You ducked behind a hedge to obscure your face, pressing your palms to your eyes, needing to hide the thrum of desire, fear, and longing all tangled together.
For that one second, you imagined him landing softly beside you. His hand brushing yours as he asked if you were okay, if you’d eaten today, if the city had been kind to you. You imagined looking up into his earnest eyes, seeing the relief and recognition there, the way he always looked at you in your memories, in Smallville, back when the world was smaller and you both were just figuring out who you were
You imagined his voice low and steady, a brush against your ear, saying your name, and the world shrinking until only the two of you existed on that rooftop, safe and warm in each other’s presence.
And then reality intruded.
His cape caught the light. He was moving again, scanning the streets, the city, the people only he could see. He never landed. He never called your name. He never stayed.
You peeked above just enough that you could make out the subtle turn of his figure.
Then he vanished. A blue-and-red blur across the purple skyline.
You breathed out slowly, the ache in your chest loosening just a fraction. The tea in your hands had gone cold. Your cardigan didn’t keep out the ache pressing through your ribs. And yet, your lips parted, whispering into the wind, fragile as a secret:
“Hi, Clark.”
Even though you knew he wouldn’t hear you. Even though you knew he would never stay.
.
Just before heading home, you stopped by the late-night bodega on 8th, picking up microwave noodles and a bottle of electrolyte water.
You trudged up the five flights to your apartment, each step heavy in your compression socks and scrubs. The city felt different just after dusk, like it exhaled slowly, shedding the weight of everything it carried during daylight—the honking horns, the chatter of late-night walkers, the blur of neon signs. Here, now, it breathed quietly, and for a moment, you could almost breathe with it.
Inside, you peeled off your scrubs, kicking your shoes into the corner, and let the shower run until the tile steamed, and your muscles surrendered to the warmth. You didn’t feel like turning on the TV. Silence was easier. Cleaner. The hum of the pipes, the steady drip from the faucet, it was enough.
You collapsed onto your couch, damp hair clinging to your neck, the noodle cup steaming faintly on the coffee table.
And then your thoughts drifted back to the roof.
To him.
Not Superman. Not exactly.
Clark.
The flash of blue and red in the sky. The House of El family crest bright against his chest. The way he hovered without effort, impossibly still, scanning the city like he carried all of it in his arms. The moment he turned his head—just a fraction—and your breath caught the same way it had back when you were fifteen and he had said your name like it was a secret, and the world had shrunk to the space between you two.
He was, of course, handsome. Always had been. Unfairly so. Movie-star jawline, black hair that curled just slightly at the ends, blue eyes too human, too bright, too alive for someone who could probably bench-press a skyscraper without breaking a sweat.
You hadn’t seen him that close in twelve years. Not even passing on the street. Not until today, maybe.
And now you couldn’t stop thinking about that man in the sky.
Your chest fluttered stupidly, the same way it had when Clark leaned over to hand you a pencil or bought your favorite snack without a word.
Your grown-up, practical, emotionally scarred heart still reacted like it hadn’t been ghosted by that boy for over a decade.
You wondered, fleetingly, if he saw you too.
He couldn’t have, you reasoned. Not really. He wouldn’t recognize you now—jaw sharper, hair longer, a few faint lines at the edges of your mouth, the sort of subtle markers that time leaves behind.
Yet even so, that one look…It lingered.
A blush bloomed across your cheeks and trickled down your neck, hot and sudden. You curled up on the couch, burying your face in one of your circular, plush throw pillows, pressing your nose into the fabric as if the scent of home, or even just your own apartment, could anchor you.
“Idiot,” you hissed to yourself, laughing ruefully. Maybe you'd suffocate under the pillow instead of dealing with these emotions. That would be easier.
You shook it off. Work again in twelve hours. You’d volunteered for the eleven-to-seven shift extra, craving the predictability of a cracked coffee pot, a flickering light in Room 304, medication orders to double-check. Real things to occupy your hands, your mind, your body.
And yet—
Even with eyes closed, the image of him refused to fade.
Soft black hair catching the wind. Broad shoulders silhouetted against the skyline. That familiar tilt of his head when he scanned for danger. And that face, impossibly familiar, like your own reflection in the mirror of memory—only sharper, older, impossibly alive.
You inhaled, slow and shallow, the ache in your chest stretching and folding in on itself. Somewhere, deep in the quiet of your apartment, you whispered into the still air:
“Clark…”
A name carried by memory and longing, unanswered.
You reminded yourself: stop waiting.
.
The next morning started like any other.
Wake up. Shower. Scrubs. House keys.
You left before the rush, coffee still warming your hands as sunlight spilled between glass towers and turned the city gold. The streets stirred awake beneath your sneakers, honking horns, vendors rolling open shutters, the hiss of espresso machines, and you slipped into the rhythm without thinking.
Earbuds in. Bag slung over your shoulder. Another shift, another day.
At the corner of 7th and Hamilton, a construction crane rose like a skeleton against the sky. You’d watched that thing grow piece by piece over the last few months, another LuthorCorp project climbing higher each week. But this morning, the air felt harsher, restless. Wind whipped through the avenue, tugging at your ponytail and sending a ripple through the puddles at your feet.
You felt it before you heard it.
A groan of twisting metal. A high-pitched shriek. Then a sound like thunder as the crane, several tons of steel and machinery, lurched forward and snapped.
Screams. Tires screeching. A blur of motion as the shadow of the falling boom sliced across the street.
You didn’t think. You moved.
You bolted into the nearest alley, covering your head, as the crane collapsed across 7th Avenue. The ground shook as several tons of steel slammed into the street, crushing cars like soda cans, glass bursting into glittering shrapnel. A plume of dust rolled outward in a choking wave.
When the tremor stilled, you exhaled hard and ran right back out.
Nurse mode. Muscle memory.
“Someone call for EMS!” you shouted to no one in particular. “If you’re uninjured, help me check the cars!”
Your voice carried, firm and clear despite the chaos. You rumaged your pack, snapping on a pair of spare gloves with trembling fingers. A woman was trapped in a taxi, her arm bleeding. Another man had a head wound, disoriented and staggering out of his sedan.
You didn’t have your trauma kit—just what was in your pocket: gloves, a tiny flashlight, gauze.
You did what you could. Stabilized a neck. Wrapped a gash. Talked them through the pain.
“Stay with me,” you murmured. “You’re okay. Just breathe.”
And then the air shifted.
A gust swept through the wreckage, powerful enough to stir the dust into spirals. You didn’t need to look up. Every atom in your body already knew what that meant.
He landed a few feet away.
The impact cracked the pavement. Red cape flaring, sunlight glinting off the symbol across his chest. He turned in one fluid motion, scanning, assessing faster than any human could. Calm. Controlled. Monumental.
Superman.
Clark.
You froze.
The chaos, the sirens, the screams, the ragged breaths, muted. All you could hear was the blood rushing in your ears. You had seen him last night, from a distance, a flash of red and blue over the skyline. You had convinced yourself that was enough. That the ache would fade if you just pretended not to care.
He was never this close.
He started toward you, his boots crunching over shattered glass. “Miss, I’m here to help,” he said, his voice deep, steady, practiced. Then it faltered.
His gaze caught yours.
Everything stopped.
Recognition hit like impact. Not the vague kind that comes from a familiar face on the news. The kind that slammed through the ribs and left you breathless. His expression shifted—eyes widening, mouth parting, the faintest tremor breaking through that impossibly calm facade.
You felt it too. As much as you denied any recognition between you was possible. Because no matter the suit, no matter the cape, no matter the years…
You knew him.
He knew you.
The boy from your childhood. The one who used to walk you home under Kansas sunsets. The one who had once said your name with such affection and then disappeared.
Twelve years gone. And here he was, wrapped in sunlight and dust, looking at you like you like a ghost.
He was taller, his towering frame up to six-four, you guessed. His shoulders were wider, back broader, arms stronger, the fit of his suit doing nothing to hide the raw power he possessed. His sharp jaw clicked. But those blue eyes?
Still the same.
You knew he saw it in you too. The intimate familiarity. The past. Graham crackers, talks under porch-lights, meteor showers. Your last, lingering hug.
And maybe… the pain of it all.
He took a step closer, voice lower now, uncertain in a way you’d never heard before. “...is it really you?” he whispered, your name following on a breath, reverent, disbelieving, excited. “How—how are you—”
It wasn’t the name itself that undid you—it was how he said it. Like he’d been holding onto it all this time. Like it still meant something.
For a split second, you forgot how to breathe. Every part of you went still. Your name on his tongue sounded too soft, too intimate, too then. You could almost feel the ghost of summers past—the fireflies, the porch light, the quiet laugh he never let anyone else hear.
You wanted to answer. To say yes, it’s me. I’m still here.
But the years between you roared back just as quickly: the silence, the absence, the way he’d vanished without goodbye.
Your throat tightened. That ache you’d worked so hard to bury pressed sharply against your ribs. You couldn’t let him see it.
You cut him off before the ache could show. You forced a smile, the kind you wore at work when bad news needed a soft edge.
“Just a nurse,” you said quickly, trying for lightness. “MetroGen. I’m fine.”
Clark's brows furrowed, confusion flashing behind his eyes, then something deeper—hurt, maybe. You may be the first to see him so unsure, you didn’t let yourself look long enough to know.
You smiled again, careful, professional. “You’ve got the big stuff. I’ve got the small bleeding stuff.”
Then you turned away, not even waiting for him to agree on this game plan. You knelt beside the woman you’d stabilized earlier, offering a supportive hand, and closed your eyes to reset.
Sirens wailed in the distance, growing closer. The acrid scent of burnt metal hung in the air. But none of it could drown out the hammering of your pulse or the way his voice, your name in his voice, still echoed through your chest.
You’d lied. Not just to him. To yourself.
Your stomach twisted. Your palms were sweaty.
You told yourself to stop waiting. That the past had stayed buried in Smallville’s dirt, where it belonged, to not protect only yourself, but to protect him.
But one look, one moment, and every wall you’d built cracked like that crane. Damn him.
Clark Kent had left you behind, and you weren’t sure which of you had become a stranger.
.
What you didn’t see, what you couldn’t, was the way Clark stood there a moment longer.
His shadow stretched across the broken asphalt, the red of his cape fluttering in the unsettled wind. His eyes followed you—tracing the familiar curve of your shoulder, the tilt of your head, the way your hands still trembled slightly even as you worked.
His expression shifted, the faintest furrow gathering between his brows.
Because he’d heard it.
The tremor in your voice.
The stuttered beat of your heart.
That single, shallow breath you took before you answered him.
He heard everything—he always did. But with you, it wasn’t just sound. It was memory.
He’d spent years trying to forget that voice, not out of choice but survival. It haunted the quiet between missions, threaded through dreams he never talked about. The softness of it. The laughter that used to follow. The way your tone always lifted when you said his name, even when you were annoyed with him.
And now, hearing it again—older, steadier, careful—it hit him harder than any falling building ever could.
He knew the lie before you finished speaking. The pulse of your heart had jumped, and he felt the small tremor of your hands, the same ones that used to tug him up by the wrist and say come on, slowpoke!
Clark swallowed, chest tightening beneath the insignia on his suit. He wanted to say your name again, to close the impossible distance between you, to explain everything, but the words caught in his throat. The city still demanded Superman.
But right now, he just wanted to be Clark.
The boy who’d knocked on your window with CDs and promises, living up to his promises this time.
And for the first time in years, he wished he could trade the cape for the chance to say everything he didn’t back then.
.
By the time the dust cleared, the sirens were everywhere. Police. Fire. Paramedics. The world reasserting itself.
You stayed where you were, kneeling beside the injured woman until the paramedics arrived to take over. You gave your quick report—vitals, responsiveness, blood loss—automatic, mechanical. Your gloves were streaked gray with dirt and a faint smear of blood you didn’t remember collecting.
Clark—Superman—was already moving, lifting a collapsed steel beam as if it were paper, guiding the fire crews, his voice calm and sure above the chaos. You didn’t look again. You couldn’t.
When an officer approached, notebook in hand, you straightened and wiped your sweaty palms on your scrubs.
“Ma’am? You were one of the first on scene?”
You nodded. “Registered nurse. MetroGen.”
He asked for your name, your statement, the timeline—how the crane fell, who you helped first, what you saw. You recited it with clinical detachment, eyes fixed on the crushed skyline beyond his shoulder.
When he asked about Superman, your mouth went dry.
“You said he was on scene?”
“Yes,” you said, quick. Too quick. “He—he saved people. Pulled them from the cars.”
The officer nodded, jotting down notes. “Guess we’re lucky he showed up when he did.”
Lucky.
That word clanged in your head all the way to the hospital.
.
You clocked in an hour late, still half-coated in construction dust. Olivia, an older woman manning the front desk, caught sight of you before anyone else.
“Jesus, you look like you walked through a demolition site,” she said, wide-eyed. “Please tell me that’s not literal.”
You dropped your bag behind the desk and exhaled. “Crane collapse. Seventh and Hamilton. I was nearby.”
“Nearby? Girl, it’s all over the news!” she said, swiveling the tablet around. Grainy aerial footage showed the wreckage—firetrucks, shattered glass, and a familiar red-and-blue streak cutting through smoke. Your stomach turned.
“Superman showed up,” Olivia continued, tapping the screen. “Saved, like, twenty people. You must’ve seen him. You were right there.”
You tried for a smile, shaking your head. “Didn’t get close.”
Lie number two.
Sierra appeared behind the triage desk, coffee in hand and her dark curls pulled into a loose bun. “Heard traffic was backed up for miles,” she said. “You okay? You didn’t get hurt, did you?”
“I’m fine,” you said softly. “Just… hectic.”
Kiera poked her head out from the charting station, wide-eyed and bouncing with energy despite being mid-shift. “Hectic? Sierra, Superman literally ripped open a city bus door with his bare hands. He’s, like, right there on every news channel. People were screaming his name.”
Danielle laughed from the nurses’ station, shaking her head. “Honestly, I’d scream too if a man like that dropped from the sky.”
You forced a chuckle, but your fingers tightened around your ID badge. “You all have terrible taste in superheroes.”
Sierra grinned. “You’re just jealous he didn’t swoop in and save you.”
You turned toward the locker room before they could see your expression falter. “Yeah,” you said under your breath. “Right.”
.
In the quiet that followed, when the chatter dimmed and you sat alone at the back of the break room, the moment replayed again. Over and over.
The sound of your name in his voice.
The stunned look in his eyes when you lied.
The faint tremor in your hands when you told him you were just a nurse.
You stared down at your reflection in the dark surface of your tea, heart hammering like it hadn’t stopped since morning.
Because beneath the professional calm, the steady smile, and the exhaustion of another day at MetroGen—there was one truth you couldn’t scrub away:
Clark Kent was back in your life. At some capacity.
And no matter how hard you tried to convince yourself otherwise— you still weren’t ready for what that meant.
.
The apartment was dim when you got home that night, your body running on caffeine and adrenaline fumes. You dropped your keys on the counter, shed your bag, and leaned against the door for a long moment. Your eyes closed, chest tight, the sound of your pulse louder than the city outside.
You hadn’t realized how long you’d been holding yourself together.
Every sound from the day echoed back—the twisting metal, the screams, the thud of your heart. And over it all, Clark's voice. The low, familiar baritone that still carried the warmth of Kansas sunlight, saying your name like it meant something.
You kicked off your shoes and made your way to the couch, collapsing into the cushions. The TV remote was within reach, but you didn’t need to turn it on. You already knew what you’d see. It was the same loop of footage that had played in the nurses’ station all afternoon.
The blur of red and blue, the crack of steel, the impossible strength, the steady calm.
SUPERMAN SAVES DOZENS IN MIDTOWN CRANE FAILURE
Witnesses call him a miracle. No comments from LuthorCorps.
You could still feel the gust of wind he left behind. The scent of scorched metal and dust. The warmth that had clung to the air where he’d stood.
And that look. That stunned, quiet recognition. Like he’d been struck by lightning and still couldn’t believe you were real.
You pressed your palms over your face and groaned, low and frustrated.
“God, stop,” you muttered, as if ordering your body to obey. But it didn’t. It couldn’t.
Every inch of you still hummed with something restless—something too alive. The memory of him, close enough to touch, tangled with the heat in your veins. The thought of his voice, the way your name had caught in his throat, the way you knew his gaze lingered.
You curled in tighter, fists balled, thighs pressed together, a quiet, furious kind of longing tightening low in your stomach.
It wasn’t just attraction.
It was everything—years of what-ifs and almosts, grief for the version of him that left, for the version of you that waited.
You wanted to hate him for it.
You wanted to forget.
You wanted—
You swallowed hard and forced yourself upright, scrubbing a hand over your face until the urge dulled. Your reflection in the dark TV screen stared back, flushed and weary.
You pushed to your feet, moving toward the shower, hoping the heat and the water might wash him out of your head.
But when you closed your eyes, it wasn’t water you felt—it was wind. That same soft, impossible breeze that had carried his voice across those Kansas fields.
You exhaled, long and shaky. “Get out of my head, Clark,” you whispered to the empty room.
The city didn’t answer.
Only the faint hum of the refrigerator, and somewhere far above the skyline, a ripple of air—the kind that followed when a certain someone moved too fast for human eyes to catch.
You ignored it. Or at least, you tried.
.
High above the city, the night wind carried the echoes of sirens long faded. Clark hovered in the dark, a blue silhouette against the stars, cape tugging softly in the current. Metropolis stretched below—alive, pulsing, steady—but all his senses were turned inward, reaching for something far more fragile.
He tried to find a heartbeat.
Yours.
He tried to find it—her heartbeat. The one he knew by instinct, by memory. The rhythm that once matched his when they’d sat together on the porch swing back home, both pretending to study while the cicadas sang. He pushed past the noise of the city—millions of voices, countless pulses—but hers slipped through his grasp like smoke.
It unsettled him more than he wanted to admit.
He replayed the moment in his mind: the dust, the chaos, your face turning toward him. The years had changed you, shaped you, filled in the places where the girl he’d known used to be. Older, sharper, more sure of yourself, and still—still the same. There had been a hesitation when you spoke, a small catch in your throat, a flicker behind her eyes that told him she’d recognized him too. He’d heard it. Felt it. The lie had stung more than any wound ever could.
Just a nurse, you'd said.
He knew better.
The truth was right there—in the tremor of your voice, in the uneven flutter of your heart, in the way you refused to meet his gaze for fear he’d see too much. And he had seen too much.
You changed—grown into yourself, your features matured and steady, your presence stronger. Your hair longer, your frame more filled out, eyes deeper, tempered by years he hadn’t been there to witness. Beautiful in a way that hurt to look at. Beautiful in a way that made him wish time hadn’t taken so much from you both.
The feelings he’d buried—because he’d had to, because the world had demanded it—rose with a vengeance. All those years spent honing control, pouring himself into becoming something more, and yet a single look from you had undone him completely.
He could still feel your voice in his chest, the weight of your name on his tongue.
Clark closed his eyes, hovering above the sleeping city, and exhaled slowly. The ache in his ribs wasn’t from exertion or flight—it was memory, loss, and the unbearable pull of something he’d thought long extinguished.
He wondered what would’ve happened if he hadn’t left. If he’d ask you to come.
Somewhere below, you were probably home, safe, unaware of how badly he wanted to see you again. He couldn’t stop trying to listen for your heartbeat.
And when he couldn’t find it, the absence echoed louder than any cry for help.
.
TBC!
Now playing: (They Long To Be) Close To You - Carpenters
🏷️ @marcswife21 @arienic @jordsgonewild@emoblythedoll @kissmxcheek@orcasoul@averyhotchner@theredvelvetbitch @jackierose902109
When We Were Young
The Gravity Between Us Ch. 1 | Chapter 2
Pairing: David!Clark Kent x BestFriend!Female!Reader Summary: There were moments when you almost kissed. Behind the school gym, in the hayloft, once even under a barn roof dusted with sunlight that turned to gold. He looked at you then—like he could see everything you tried to hide, like your heart was his map, your soul bare for just for him.And each time, you stopped. Because neither of you could risk saying it out loud, even when your chest screamed it.You thought there would be time. After graduation. After you figured yourselves out. But time has a funny way of running out. Tags: Childhood Friends to Lovers, Slow Burn, Reader Knows Clark Kent is Superman, Fluff and Angst, Jealousy, Mutual Pining, Superman Played by David Corenswet, Clark Kent is a Ray of Sunshine, Slice of Life (Original 7/26/25, rewritten 10/28/25)
AO3 LINK (ongoing story) | series masterlist
main masterlist
.
The day you met Clark Joseph Kent, you were six years old and bleeding from both knees.
You remembered the taste of dirt before you remembered his name. The playground was hot that afternoon—sunlight pooling in the gravel, heat shimmering off the metal slide, cicadas singing loud enough to drown your humiliation. You’d face-planted off the monkey bars after trying to show off for a group of kids who weren’t even watching. They’d been louder, faster, better at pretending they didn’t care.
Your fingers slipped on the last rung. The world tilted. For a second, you were flying—and then you weren’t.
Gravel bit your skin. The air left your lungs in a startled gasp that turned to a cough, then a small, stifled sob you refused to let out. The laughter stung worse than the scrape: sharp, bright, cruel. No one offered to help.
No one, except him.
Clark.
You felt his shadow first, like a pause in the sun, a stillness that made you look up.
Round face, freckles, black hair curling over his ears in a way that looked permanently windblown. He was holding a juice box in one hand, a pack of graham crackers in the other. His large blue eyes were wide with concern.
"Are you okay?" he'd asked. His voice was soft, not pitying, just....careful.
That was your undoing.
You hadn’t cried when you fell, or when the others laughed. But when he looked at you like like you were made of glass instead of mud and embarrassment, you started to sniffle.
He didn't say anything else. He sat beside you in the dirt, shorts staining with the same dust as yours. He tore open the packet of crackers, offering you the bigger half of his and a Scooby-Doo bandage from his backpack.
"You want a bigger piece?” he asked.
You sniffed, nodded, and took it without a word.
You didn’t know it yet, but that was Clark in a nutshell. Always kind. Always present. Even when no one else was.
Later, you’d remember the way he smiled when you finally smiled back—how the sunlight seemed to catch in his eyes like something eternal, something that wouldn’t fade.
At six years old, you didn’t have words for connection, or destiny, or the quiet gravity of certain souls. You only knew that when Clark Joseph Kent sat down beside you in the dirt, something in the world steadied.
.
By third grade, he was your favorite person in the world.
It happened so gradually you couldn’t trace the line where friendship began. One day you were two kids on the same school bus, trading juice boxes and homework excuses; the next, your names felt like one breath.
You always saved him a seat by the window. He always offered you the last cookie from his lunchbox. He’d tap his pencil against your desk in little rhythms that only you could decode. You told him when his curls were acting up and laughed at jokes he hadn’t realized were funny. Sometimes he’d doodle tiny cows in the margins of your notebooks and tell you they were the ones from his parents’ field—each with a backstory, a name, a dream to escape Smallville for the big city. You’d laugh, not realizing he was planting the earliest seed of the journalist he’d one day become.
There was a stillness to Clark that you never grew tired of. When other kids fidgeted or bragged or shouted to be seen, he listened. Not the polite kind of listening adults pretended to do—but the real kind. His eyes didn’t wander. His mind didn’t drift. When you spoke, it felt like the world narrowed to a single point and he was there, unmoving, as if you mattered more than the noise.
Your parents were very busy people. Always working late, always promising to make it up to you. You’d grown used to empty bleachers at band recitals, to waving at nothing at the finish line on field day. But Clark's parents—Jonathan and Martha—were always there, cheering like you were theirs, snapping photos, saving seats beside them in the front row.
The Kent farm, their home, became a kind of second gravity.
You spent more nights than you could count, doing homework at their kitchen table beside Clark while Martha baked pies that filled the house with cinnamon and warmth, and Jonathan talked about the weather, the soil, and the way the land seemed to hum before a storm. The farm always smelled of hay, vanilla... smells you associated with safety.
You remember one night in particular—waking from a nightmare in the guest room, breath caught in your throat. Martha had come in quietly, hair mussed from sleep. She brushed your dark hair away from your damp cheek, whispering, “You’re safe here.”
You believed her.
Sometimes you caught Clark watching you from the hallway light, eyes soft, never pitying, protective in a way no eight-year-old should know how to be.
You fell asleep to the sound of crickets outside and the quiet hum of his breathing from down the hall.
.
In sixth grade, the world began to tilt.
Not all at once. More like, a slow rotation of the Earth, and you didn't notice until the constellations looked different.
You started seeing things that didn't make sense. Clark ran faster, jumped higher. Beat high schoolers in tug-of-war, win arm-wrestling matches at the county fair with a grin so unassuming. He never seemed to get hurt or get sick.
Once, during recess, a baseball rocketed off a bat and should’ve broken his nose or his hand. He caught it instead—barehanded, without a twitch, like it was nothing. Everyone cheered. You just stared, your heart doing something you couldn’t yet name.
Later that summer, you sat together on the barn roof, your legs dangling over the edge, fireflies pulsing in the grass below. The wood was warm beneath you, carrying the day’s heat long into the evening. You could smell the fields, hay, the faint musk of cows, and the damp promise of a coming storm.
“Clark, you’re weird,” you told him, picking at a splinter on the edge of the roof.
He looked over, startled, then smiled, rubbing the back of his neck. “You’re just now figuring that out?”
You nudged his shoulder. He pretended it hurt. You pretended your stomach didn’t flip at the sound of his laugh.
Something was changing, and you both felt it.
It wasn’t the kind of crush other kids talked about, not the one that made you giggly or tongue-tied, no doodling hearts in the margins of your notebooks. It was heavier than that—rooted deep, living behind your ribs like a secret that you didn't care name.
You started noticing the way the light caught in his black hair, the way his long lashes fanned his cheeks when he looked down. The shape of his hands—strong, careful, always steady. The way he’d glance at you like he was memorizing your face for reasons he couldn’t explain. Like he was rare. Like he missed you already.
He never teased you when you got serious about things. When you talked about wanting to be a nurse, to help people, to do something that mattered—he just listened, really listened. And that was its own kind of love, though you didn’t know it yet.
One night, the summer before eighth grade, you ran through the cornfields together, chasing the last light of the day. You tripped, twisted your ankle, and went down hard. Before you could even gasp, he was there—lifting you off the ground, holding you against his chest like it was the easiest thing in the world.
He carried you half a mile back to his house, your cheek pressed against his shoulder. He never stumbled, never faltered.
You told yourself not to blush, not to stare, not to think about how safe it felt being in his arms.
He looked down at you once, eyes soft with worry. “You okay?”
“Yeah,” you lied, though something in you knew .you’d never be the same again. He just smiled back. You didn't know it then but you made him feel normal, human, and that—more than anything—was what he wanted
Later that night, lying in the guest room bed with your ankle propped up on pillows and ice, you could still feel where his arms had been. Your pulse hadn’t slowed for hours.
You didn’t know it then, but that was the beginning of the long ache. The one that would take years to name.
.
High school changed everything.
Not all at once, but in gradual shifts you barely noticed until they'd already settled in your bones
You'd both grown taller, older, a little sharper around the edges. Clark's voice dropped; yours learned how to steady itself when your heart fluttered in your chest. He started wearing shirts that stretched tight across his shoulders, and you stopped being able to look at him too long without feeling like you were falling through the floor.
Clark's growth spurt left most of the boys in town scrambling to catch up.
Girls started noticing him. He started noticing girls noticing him. You started pretending it didn’t bother you.
But Clark was still Clark—kind, grounded, steady in ways no one else your age seemed to manage—but there were moments now that felt charged, trembling, dangerous. When he brushed past you in the hall, your breath caught. When he smiled too long, your stomach flipped. He’d lean over your shoulder to look at your notes, the warmth of him hovering just behind your ear, and your mind would empty completely.
You’d watch him from the bleachers during football games, heart pounding when he looked your way. He still saved you a seat at lunch. Still asked about your science tests while he made edits to your literature essays. Always walked you home, even if it was ten minutes out of his way.
There were more late-night talks under porch lights, more secrets traded between bookshelves in the town library, more quiet jokes and shared glances that didn’t need words.
You started wondering what it would feel like to hold his hand. If he’d kiss the same way he smiled—soft and patient and a little unsure.
But neither of you ever said anything.
.
At the end of sophomore year, he saved you.
You’d gone to the edge of town after a fight with your parents, angry and stupid and sixteen, not realizing how quickly the dark roads could turn dangerous. The sky had opened up, rain pelting down in sheets, and the car had spun off the shoulder into a ditch. The airbag burned your arms, and you could barely breathe through the panic and the sound of thunder.
You didn’t even remember calling him. You were sure you didn't. But one moment you were sobbing into the steering wheel, and the next—he was there.
Soaked through, panting, eyes wide with terror and relief. He yanked open your door like it was paper, hands trembling as they cupped your face.
“Are you okay?” His voice broke around your name. “Gosh, I thought—”
You didn’t answer. You just fell against him, shaking and sobbing.
His arms wrapped around you instantly—warm, strong, trembling almost as much as you. His heart was hammering against your cheek.
When he finally pulled back, there was a look in his eyes you hadn’t seen before. Fear, yes. Relief. But also something else—something that made the air between you feel impossibly thin.
“You’re okay,” he kept repeating, inspecting every inch of your face. “You’re okay.”
“How did you—?” you whispered, it was the first time you questioned the oddness around him. "I...did I call you? I'm sorry, I shouldn't have."
He just held you, his larger frame with trembling hands.
“You always call me.”
That was it. That was the moment. The one that rewrote everything.
.
After that night, things didn’t go back to normal.
They couldn’t.
You still laughed, still shared secrets, still met under the bleachers or on the porch steps after dark—but every glance lingered. Every brush of his fingers burned. You’d start to speak and forget what you meant to say. He’d look at you like he was memorizing something he didn’t think he was allowed to touch.
And though neither of you ever said the words, you both knew.
You were already in love. You just hadn’t learned how to admit it yet.
.
It wasn’t until the fall of junior year that he finally let you in.
Months had passed since the storm, Kansas summerfolding into autumn's chill. It was late. You’d both been watching a meteor shower from the fields.
The fields smelled of damp grass and earth, the air crisp enough to make each breath visible in the fading light. You lay shoulder to shoulder on a blanket, tangled between you, staring up at the sky streaked with meteors that blinked and vanished before you could even name them. Your heart beat unevenly in the quiet.
“I’m not like other people,” he said carefully, blue eyes avoiding yours, fixed somewhere beyond the blanket, beyond the grass, maybe beyond the world entirely.
You turned your head to look at him, heart thumping against your ribs like a warning. “No kidding,” you murmured, half a joke, half awe.
He exhaled slowly, like he was steadying himself against something you couldn’t see. “I’m serious.”
He sat up, palms fidgeting, eyes darting toward the stars like they might give him courage. “I wasn’t born here. Not in Kansas. Not even on Earth.”
You laughed, breath caught somewhere between disbelief and wonder—until he lifted, floating effortlessly a few feet above the blanket.
You froze. Jaw slack. Eyes wide. Breath suspended in your throat.
“Holy shit!"
“Yeah,” he muttered, sheepish. “That was… kind of the reaction I was expecting.”
And then he told you. Everything. Krypton. The pod. His parents’ discovery, their love and fear folded into each small gesture that had made him who he was. The incomplete message from his birth parents, the language of stars and distance. The quiet torment of pretending every day to be normal when every inch of him wasn’t.
You listened. You didn’t step back. You didn’t panic. You didn’t scream.
You reached out, brushing your fingers through his, gripping his hand with a confidence you didn’t know you had. “You’re still Clark,” you whispered, and meant it. “That’s what matters.”
He turned to you, eyes meeting yours at last, and you saw relief, gratitude, and something soft you couldn’t name.
You both held that moment until the sky turned dark, until the stars felt too close to ignore.
.
Senior year was perfect, and that made it worse.
There was the ache of knowing exactly what you had and also knowing it might slip away.
There were nights you drove with the windows down, music too loud, laughter too close to tears, headlights slicing through the empty roads. Secret lakes, the water cold enough to bite at your ankles, blankets shared, silent brush of fingertips that lingered too long. Bonfires in the fields, sparks rising into the night sky like tiny stars caught in the wind, conversations that ended in long looks and unspoken promises.
There were moments when you almost kissed. Behind the school gym, in the hayloft, once even under a barn roof dusted with sunlight that turned to gold. He looked at you then—like he could see everything you tried to hide, like your heart was his map, your soul bare for just for him.
And each time, you stopped. Because neither of you could risk saying it out loud, even when your chest screamed it.
You thought there would be time. After graduation. After you figured yourselves out.
But time has a funny way of running out.
.
Mid-senior year, the letters came on the same day.
You tore open yours, fingers trembling despite yourself.
Star City University, gunning for its reputable nursing program. You dreamed of it, clawed toward it, planned every detail of it.
Clark's letter lay beside yours, Metropolis University, journalism.
You sat on the Kent porch that evening, glaring a hole through the letters, legs folded beneath you on the rough wood, trying not to cry. You rolled a picked apple between your palms, tasting its sweet skin as if it could anchor you. It was supposed to be good news. Supposed to be the kind of moment where everything aligned.
It was supposed to be good news.
I want to help people, and this could be my chance,” you said, voice quiet, eyes flicking to him. “Not like… band-aids and lollipops. Real emergency care. Something…”
Clark watched you, heart heavy in his chest, jaw tight. “And you’re going to be an amazing nurse,” he said, voice rough around the edges. “You’ll help so many people. You’re going to save the world.”
“And then you’ll write about them,” you whispered, trying to swallow the lump in your throat. “The people that got better.”
“I’ll write about you," he said softly.
You smiled, bitter and wistful. “That’s not how this works.”
"Who says?" he asked, daring you to argue.
“Fine,” you said. “When you’re a hot-shot journalist, write about me, okay? Put me in your big city newspaper. ‘Local girl saves lives, no cape required.’ That kind of thing.”
He held your hand then, warm and firm, fingers threaded with yours as the last hour of sunlight burned low over the horizon. Words hung unspoken between you, fragile as fireflies, and neither of you had the courage to say them aloud.
You weren’t brave enough to ask him to come with you.
He wasn’t brave enough to ask you to wait.
.
It was a hot August morning when it happened.
Your last morning in Smallville.
The moving truck sat in your driveway, doors open, waiting like a silent promise of distance. Your parents carried boxes, a mix of old keepsakes and new beginnings, their voices brisk as they readied themselves for Star City.
The Kents stopped just before dawn broke.
Martha pulled you into a hug that lingered longer than it should, her arms warm and solid around you, the kind of embrace that made your chest ache. She pressed a kiss to your temple and whispered, “Don’t be a stranger,” and for a moment, you allowed yourself to believe that home could follow you anywhere.
Jonathan pressed a bagged lunch into your hand, the smell of fresh bread and farm-picked apples clinging to the paper, before pulling you into a hug. "Our girl," he said. You smiled through your tears, nodding. Your stomach churned with the weight of what was happening.
And then there was Clark. Standing by your front door after helping the last of your belongings into the truck. He stood with his arms loose at his sides, carrying himself steady, quiet, and impossible to read. You stepped toward him without thinking. He didn’t move. You didn’t think either of you would.
You wrapped your arms around him first, holding him as if memorizing every line, every plane of his back, the way his chest felt against your cheek. He stiffened at first, and then relaxed, hands brushing your shoulders, lingering there for one heartbeat too long.
He leaned down first. You tipped your head up.
You breathed in the faint scent his shampoo, the faint impossibility of ever being able to touch him again. He leaned just slightly forward, and you could feel it—the pull, the tension, the quiet, aching question hovering between you.
For a single, suspended heartbeat, it almost happened. Lips brushed, a whisper of warmth and confession. And then—he faltered. Pulled back by something you could see in his eyes: fear.
He was afraid.
Afraid that loving you openly would drag you into danger you didn’t deserve. Afraid that being with him meant becoming part of a world bigger, darker, more impossible than you could imagine.
You didn’t speak. Neither did he. Instead, you held the moment as tightly as you could, as though the world itself might collapse if either of you let go too soon.
When you finally pulled back, your arms fell reluctantly, hearts still beating too fast, eyes refusing to meet. You turned toward the moving truck, climbing in with your childhood stuffed bear clutched to your chest. You pressed your forehead against its fur, willing yourself to be brave.
You waved at him through the rear window.
He waved back, fingers trembling just slightly, eyes lingering on you as long as he dared.
The almost-kiss, the almost-confession, hung in the air like the heat of August itself—dense, pressing, and impossible to ignore.
And you knew, deep down, that part of you would always be standing there on those steps, watching him fade from sight.
No one said goodbye. Not really.
.
The first semester apart, you reached for Clark every day.
It began innocently enough—texts about your dorm room in Star City, the godawful cafeteria food, a selfie in a lab coat holding your biology book upside down, smiling as if your life were smaller than the ache of missing him. His replies came fast at first, full of emojis, little bursts of warmth, a “Miss you already” that made your chest flutter for hours.
He sent you a photo once, grinning from ear to ear, standing in line at a record store in Metropolis.
CLARK: Guess what I found
You opened it to see him holding a worn vinyl: The Clash – London Calling.
YOU: You’re such a grandpa
You teased back, letting the words carry a laugh you didn't feel.
CLARK: Hey! Good rebellion is TIMELESS
You could hear his mock hurt through text, and for a moment, the distance between you felt like nothing at all.
But as the leaves turned and fall deepened, your messages began to fray, thinning at the edges like worn paper.
You were swallowed by anatomy labs, long nights in fluorescent-lit classrooms, the smell of antiseptic and blood lingering under your skin. He was chasing stories for the campus paper, old-school darkrooms lit by the red glow of safelights, hours melting into the quiet press of deadlines.
You FaceTimed once from your dorm hallway, the Wi-Fi so choppy he looked like a watercolor painting. He smiled through the pixelation, and you could feel him.
“I wish I could be there,” you said, voice shaking with the small loneliness that had become constant.
He said, “Me too,” and you believed he meant it.
You thought he would come. Over fall break. You even left packets of hot chocolate on your study desk, a silent invitation.
But he didn’t.
.
By Thanksgiving, your fingers hovered over your phone more than they typed.
You sent him a picture of the homemade pie you tried, and failed, to bake in your dorm kitchenette.
No reply came.
You spent the holiday at your dorm, eating reheated stuffing and listening to Christmas music from your roommate’s Bluetooth speaker. Your parents were too busy to spend Across the state, you imagined the Kent farm bathed in that golden light. The smell of cinnamon rolls and the sound of Jonathan’s laugh drifting from the kitchen.
Your own parents, caught up in work and obligations, were too busy to celebrate properly this year. The small rituals you used to take for granted—the twinkling lights on the tree, the warm mugs of cocoa, the quiet chaos of wrapping paper scattered across the living room—had been replaced with emails, late-night calls, and promises to “make it up” later.
It wasn’t home. Not really.
But the Kent farm… that had felt like it. And this year, it wasn’t.
You didn’t hear from Clark until two days later. One-word text.
Sorry
.
By Spring, the calls turned to voicemails.
“Hey. I, uh… I saw a dog today that looked like the one we named Spoons in third grade. Remember that?”
“Hope school’s going okay. I’m proud of you.”
“I miss you.”
You listened to them alone in the dark after night clinicals at the campus hospital. He always sounded tired. Not sad, just stretched thin, like a quiet reminder of the life you both were building miles apart.
.
You came home for summer break, hoping for a glimpse of him on the Kent farm.
Your second home was unchanged, stubborn.
Martha hugged you like you'd never left. Jonathan joked about how much taller you'd gotten. You snorted. Haven't grown an inch since the summer before freshman year. You were still five-two, still the same person, still waiting.
Clark wasn’t there.
“He’s still in Metropolis, sweetie,” Martha said carefully, with an unreadable expression.
“Interning. He's talking about this Daily Planet place. Says it's important."
You nodded. That was all you could do.
.
By spring of sophomore year, the threads of conversation had unraveled completely. Not because you didn’t care, but because neither of you knew how to find the words to pull them back together.
You told yourself he was busy. He told himself the same.
Neither of you said the obvious: that love could still fade when no one stops it.
And the quiet truth haunted you: he never once used that impossible, unreal gift of his.
Never appeared at your dorm window after a grueling exam. Never brought you cocoa on a freezing birthday morning. Never crossed a state line to hold your hand when the nights were too long and too lonely.
Not once.
And that, somehow, hurt worse than all the silence combined.
Late at night, in the dorm’s dark, you drafted messages you would never send. The cursor blinked at you, each pulse a reminder of distance, of longing.
“Do you ever think about that meteor shower?”
"Did you hear? The Mighty Crabjoys broke up."
“Did you mean it? About writing about me?”
“I thought we were best friends. Why didn’t you fly to me?”
But you never hit send.
Instead, you saved his number in your phone under his middle name— Joseph —so it wouldn’t break your heart every time it lit up your screen. Not that it ever did.
You carried him like that—quiet, half-remembered, untouchable—through every lecture, every night shift, every lonely mile between Star City and Metropolis.
.
Years later, at twenty-five, an email landed in your inbox that made your pulse stutter: a work opportunity, west coast to east coast.
Star City had been home for three years now—Star City General, long hours, the hum of fluorescent lights, the quiet victories of saving lives, and the constant itch for something more, something different. Adventure, change, the subtle pull of a life that hadn’t been planned but whispered your name anyway.
It had been a spur-of-the-moment decision, signing up for job alerts in Smallville, Central City, Gotham… even Metropolis. You hesitated when the offer finally came through. Metropolis was big. Huge. Full of strangers.
The chances of running into him here—Clark Joseph Kent—seemed infinitesimal.
Tiny enough that you could almost believe it safe.
But life has a way of laughing at careful plans.
Because at that same time, at twenty-six, Clark had taken on a mantle, a name whispered in awe across the city. An alter-ego. And you saw him—your Clark—on your TV, the unmistakable face framed by soft blue eyes, jaw set with purpose, the suit of blue, red, and gold stretching over a body you had memorized in countless memories.
He introduced himself as Superman.
It clicked in your mind like a light turning on after years of dim uncertainty. Maybe this was why he had been so absent. Maybe this was why letters had gone unanswered, calls unreturned, voicemails that carried exhaustion and longing you had almost mistaken for neglect. He had been honing his powers, saving the world, shaping himself into something more than human… because it was the right thing to do.
Your chest tightened at the sound of his deep, confident voice, at the sight of those same soft blue eyes staring back at a city that didn’t know it was being watched. You had spent years wondering, imagining, dreaming… and now, in one heartbeat, he was real.
That was three years ago.
Since then, you had built a life in Metropolis that was yours alone. The city lights replaced the stars you had once counted from your Star City apartment. From Kent farm. Rooftop nights replaced blanket-strewn fields. The hum of traffic replaced the crickets and cicadas of Smallville. And yet, no matter how full your life had become, no matter the hours spent saving lives or the friends you’d made, you still thought about him.
Every small reminder pulled at you.
The latest issue of the Daily Planet, lying on your kitchen counter, the name Clark Joseph Kent in bold, unmistakable.
The upbeat drums and guitar riffs of a rock band you had loved together in middle school, echoing through your headphones, making your chest ache with nostalgia and something more.
The sonic boom that cut across the sky—an invisible thread, a reminder of what you had once known.
A news clip, the red cape streaking across the clouds, and your breath catching in your throat.
When you looked up.
Every time, there was a flicker of hope, the tiniest heartbeat of possibility. You had never crossed paths. Not once. Not since that long-ago farewell on the Kent porch. And yet, your heart still remembered him in ways your mind could barely name.
Most nights, alone in your apartment, you let yourself wonder. The kind of wondering that felt dangerous, reckless, beautiful:
Does he think of me? Does he remember the meteor shower, the hand-holding, the almost-kiss on a summer porch? Does he ever imagine what could have been, what might still be?
And for all the distance, the years, the choices that had pulled you apart… it was undeniable what you felt for him.
Fiercely. Quietly. Relentlessly.
Because some people leave marks on your life that time, or distance, or cities full of strangers, can never erase.
And Clark… he was one of those people.
.
TBC
Now playing: When We Were Young - The Killers
🏷️ @marcswife21 @arienic @jordsgonewild @emoblythedoll @kissmxcheek @orcasoul @averyhotchner @theredvelvetbitch
[Zendaya wearing 2006 Trussardi for The Odyssey press]
BEYONCÉ JAŸ-Z30 in New York City (July 10th 2026)

